{"1": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0001.jp2"}, "2": {"fulltext": "Class.\\nb\\nBook\\ncopy\\nCOPYRIGHT DEPOSIT", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0002.jp2"}, "3": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2589", "width": "1768", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0003.jp2"}, "4": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0004.jp2"}, "5": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2589", "width": "1768", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0005.jp2"}, "6": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0006.jp2"}, "7": {"fulltext": "THE CHILD S\\nHISTORY i UNITED STATES\\nFROM THE EARLIEST TIME TO THE PRESENT DAY\\nGiving in Simple Language a Connected Story of the\\nDiscoveryt Settlem ent and Growth of the Country, with\\nGraphic Pen Pictures of Men and Events which have\\nmade a Great Republic of Forty^ five States with its New\\nPossessions in the East and West Indies.\\nBY\\nCHARLES MORRIS, LL.D.\\nAuthor of The Greater RepubUc, The Child s Story of the Nineteenth Century, etc\\nEmbellished with Four Colored Plates, Full Page Half=\\ntone Engravings and Numerous Portraits and Other\\nIllustrations.", "height": "2589", "width": "1768", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0007.jp2"}, "8": {"fulltext": ".5\\n53727\\nI-i6r\u00c2\u00abiry of Congress\\nTwo Copies Received\\nSEP 29 1900\\nCt M ^f entry\\nFIRST COPY.\\n2tit Cop) Miverei) t\u00c2\u00bb\\nORDER OtVtSlUN\\nQCT 8 6 i t )m,l\\nCA/c^\\nHi\\nEntered according to Act of Congress in the year 1900, by g\\nW. E. SCUXJa S\\nin the office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington.\\nAUI BlUHTe KEMEKVEU. W\\nT", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0008.jp2"}, "9": {"fulltext": "A Talk with the Young Reader About\\nthe History of Our Country\\nF any of the readers of this book should have the\\nchance to take a railroad ride over the vast\\nregion of the United States, from the Atlantic to\\nthe Pacific Ocean, from the Great Lakes to the\\nGulf of Mexico, they would see a wonderful\\ndisplay of cities and towns, of factories and farms, and a great\\nmultitude of men and women actively at work. They would\\nbehold, spread out on every side, one of the busiest and hap-\\npiest lands the sun shines upon. Here and there, amid the\\nmiles on miles of farms, they might see a forest, here and there\\na wild beast, here and there a red-faced Indian, one of the old\\npeople of the land but these would be almost lost in the rich\\nand prosperous scene.\\nIf our young traveller knew nothing of history he might\\nfancy that it had been always this way, or that it had taken\\nthousands of years for all those cities to be built and these\\ngreat fields to be cleared and cultivated. Yet if he had been", "height": "2589", "width": "1768", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0009.jp2"}, "10": {"fulltext": "viii PREFACE\\nhere only three hundred years ago he would have seen a very\\ndifferent sight. He could not then have gone over the coun-\\ntry by railroad, for such a thing had never been thought of.\\nHe could not have gone by high road, for there was not a\\nroad of any kind in the whole length and breadth of the land.\\nNowhere in this vast country would he have seen a city or\\ntowai nowhere a ploughed field, a farm-house.\\nThree Hundred y^^^^ nowhere a horse, cow, or sheep\\nYears Ago j^Q.^.^ere a man with a white or a black face.\\nInstead of great cities he would have seen only clusters of\\nrude huts instead of fertile farms, only vast reaches of forest\\ninstead of tame cattle, only wild and dangerous beasts mstead\\nof white and black men, only red-skinned savages.\\nJust think of it All that we see around us is the work of\\nless than three hundred years No doubt many of you have\\nread in fairy tales of wonderful things done by the Genu of the\\nEast, of palaces built in a night, of cities moved miles away\\nfrom their sites. But here is a thing as wonderful and at the\\nsame time true, a marvel wrought by men instead of magical\\nbeings. These great forests have fallen, these great fields\\nhave been cleared and planted, these great cities have risen,\\nthese myriads of white men have taken the place of the red\\nmen of the wild woods, and all within a period not longer than\\nthree times the life of the oldest men now living. Is not this\\nas wonderful as the most marvellous fairy tale? And is it not\\nbetter to read the true tale of how this was done than stones\\nof the work of fairies and magicians? Let us forget the\\nGenii of the East men are the Genii of the West, and the\\nmagic of their work is as great as that we read of in the fables\\nof the Arabian Nights.\\nThe story of this great work is called the Histoiy of the\\nUnited States. This story you have before you in the book\\nyou now hold. You do not need to sit and dream how the", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0010.jp2"}, "11": {"fulltext": "PREFACE ix\\nwonderful work of building our noble nation was done, for you\\ncan read it all here in language simple enough for the youngest\\nof you to understand. Here you are told how white men came\\nover the seas and found beyond the waves a land none of them\\nhad ever seen before. You are told how they settled on these\\nshores, cut down the trees and built villages and\\ntowns, fought with the red men and drove them f\\n11, Noble Nation\\nback, and made themselves homes in the midst\\nof fertile fields. You are told how others came, how they\\nspread wider and wider over the land, how log-houses grew\\ninto mansions, and villages into cities, and how at length\\nthey fought for and gained their liberty.\\nRead on and you will learn of more wonderful things still.\\nThe history of the past hundred years is a story of magic\\nfor our land. In it you will learn of how the steamboat\\nwas first made and in time came to be seen on all our\\nrivers and lakes of how the locomotive was invented and\\nrailroads were built, until they are now long enough in\\nour country to go eight times round the earth of the marvels\\nof the telegraph and telephone the talking wire of the\\nmachines that rumble and roar in a thousand factories and\\nwork away like living things, and of a multitude of marvels\\nwhich I cannot begin to speak of here.\\nAnd you will learn how men kept on coming, and wars\\nwere fought, and new land was gained, and bridges were\\nbuilt, and canals were dug, and our people increased and\\nspread until we got to be one of the greatest\\nnations on the earth, and our cities e^rew until\\n^1 Boys and Girls\\none of them was the largest m the world ex-\\ncept the vast city of London. All this and more you may\\nlearn from the pages of this book. It is written for the boys\\nand girls of our land, but many of their fathers and mothers\\nmay find it pleasant and useful to read.", "height": "2589", "width": "1768", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0011.jp2"}, "12": {"fulltext": "X PREFACE\\nThere are hundreds who do not have time to read large\\nhistories, which try to tell all that has taken place. For those\\nthis little history will Ijc of great service, in showing them\\nhow, from a few half-starved settlers on a wild coast, this great\\nnation has grown up. But I need say no more. The book\\nhas its own story to tell. I only lay this introduction before\\nyou as a handy stepping-stone into the history itself. By its\\naid you may cross the brook and wander on through the\\nbroad land which lies before you.\\nr \u00c2\u00abt\\nA\\\\ODEL OP\\nU.S.AIan op War\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2BuiLt- fOR- t;(hiBiT at- Wof^LdsFaiR", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0012.jp2"}, "13": {"fulltext": "TABLE OF CONTENTS\\nrAGK.\\nPREFACE 5\\nCHAPTER I\\nColumbus, the Great Sailor\\nBold Sailors of the Northern Countries The Northmen\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Columbus the\\nLittle Boy Columbus and the Egg He Crosses the Atlantic, Braves\\nthe Sea and Discovers New Land 17\\nCHAPTER n\\nThree Great Discoverers\\nJohn and Sebastian Cabot Balboa Discovers the Pacific The Fountain of\\nYouth and Ponce de Leon The Naming of America 29\\nCHAPTER III\\nThree Heroes of Enterprise\\nThe Story of John Smith and First English Settlement Miles Standish and\\nthe Pilgrims Roger Williams, the Hero Preacher 37\\nCHAPTER IV\\nHow the Dutch and Quakers Came to America\\nCaptain Hudson and His Ship, the Half Mooti The Trip up the Hudson\\nAdventures with the Indians William Penn and the Quakers How\\nThey Settled on the Delaware River 48\\nCHAPTER V\\nCavalier Colonies of the South\\nThe Cavaliers and Lords of England They Settle in Virginia The Catholics\\nCome to Maryland Strange Form of Government in Carolina Paupers\\nSettle Georgia An Old Spanish Town in Florida 57\\nxi", "height": "2589", "width": "1768", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0013.jp2"}, "14": {"fulltext": "^jj TABLE OF CONTENTS\\nCHAPTER VI\\nThe Red Men, How They Lived and were Treated\\nThey Were the First Americans-Their Strange Customs and Manuers-How\\nThey Followed a Trail-How They Fought-Indian Massacres 60\\nCHAPTER VII\\nLoyal Governors and Loyal Captains\\nHow the Governor was Treated in Connccticut-The Charter Oak-Au\\nExciting Time in Virginia\\nCHAPTER VIII\\nOld Times in the Colonies\\nWhen a Tallow Candle Gave the Light-Old-Time Houses-The Story ot\\nthe Famous Hunter, and How he Escaped from the Indians 84\\nCHAPTER IX\\nA Hero of the Colonies\\nTwo Boys who Crossed the Mountains-Their Adventures with the Indiaus\\n-George Washington, the Surveyor-Messenger to the French-An Old-\\nTime Hero\\nCHAPTER X\\nThe French and Indian War\\nThe Arcadians-Their Home in Nova S-^-j ^^^^^^^f f I\\nof Evangeline-Why the Indians Helped the French-The Story of a\\nCruel War\\nCHAPTER XI\\nThe Cause of the Revolution\\nHow the Trouble Began-The Americans ^^Z dJcTs-\\nArticles-The Famous Boston Tea Party-Battle of Lexmgton-Decla\\nration of Independence\\nCHAPTER XII\\nFighting for Freedom\\nWashington the Commander-in-Chief-BunkerHill-TheWonderful^C^^^^^^\\nmas-The Americans Succeed-They Met Defeat- Betty Stark a\\nWidow \u00e2\u0080\u0094Help from France", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0014.jp2"}, "15": {"fulltext": "TABLE OF CONTENTS xiii\\nCHAPTER XIII\\nPaul Jones, the Naval Hero of the Revolution\\nOld-Time Warships A Daring Deed A Great Sea Fight The British\\nCaptain Surrenders 127\\nCHAPTER XIV\\nflarion, the Swamp Fox\\nHow the War Went in the South\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Patriots Hard to Find\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The British\\nOfficers Eat Sweet Potatoes ^Jack Davis Adventure General Greene\\nand his Famous Retreat Cornwallis Surrenders The War at an End 135\\nCHAPTER XV\\nThe Voyage of our Ship of State\\nHow the People Rule Illustrated by a Story Our First Trial and Failure\\nMaking a New Form of Government A Nation of Thirteen States\\nThe President The Congress The Judges 1415\\nCHAPTER XVI\\nThe End of a Noble Life\\nWashington the First President Beloved by Everyone Benjamin Frank-\\nlin s Last Hours Money They Used to Use How the Quarrel was\\nSettled Washington Dies 150\\nCHAPTER XVII\\nThe Steamboat and the Cotton Gin\\nThe Power of Steam Is a Boat Like a Duck Who Thought of the First\\nSteamboat The Cotton Gin and How it Saves Labor Where the Cot-\\nton Grows 156\\nCHAPTER XVIII\\nHow the English and Americans Fought Again\\nHow We Came to Quarrel with England Protecting the American Sailor\\nInteresting Land Battles Adventures at Sea Peace is Made Again 163\\nCHAPTER XIX\\nHow the Victims of the Alamo were Avenged\\nHow General Santa Anna Got into Trouble Massacre of the Alamo The\\nFamous Samuel Houston War with Mexico The City of Mexico\\nSanta Anna is Defeated and United States is Victorious 171", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0015.jp2"}, "16": {"fulltext": "xiv TABLE OF CONTENTS\\nCHAPTER XX\\nHow Slavery Led to War\\nBlack and White Slaves First Slaves Brought to America in 1619 Why\\nthe Slaves were Used in the South Why the North did not Believe in\\nSlavery What the Word Abolitionist Means John Brown and Har-\\nper s Ferrj 179\\nCHAPTER XXI\\nHow Lincoln Became President\\nThe Ruler of the Republic The President Chosen from the People Why\\nthe People Liked Him Lincoln s School Days The North and South\\nDifiFer Lincoln, the Great War President 185\\nCHAPTER XXII\\nThe Great Civil War\\nWhat Civil War Is\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Where the \\\\A ar was Fought\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Battle of Bull Run\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nStonewall Jackson General Ulysses S. Grant and How He Came\\nto Command the Army His Unconditional Surrender Message\\nBattle of Gettysburg 191\\nCHAPTER XXIII\\nWar on Sea and Land\\nFight Between the Cheesebox and the Ram How the Monitor Won the\\nFight\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Battle Above the Clouds \u00e2\u0080\u0094Battle of the Wilderness-\\nSherman s March to the Sea Richmond Surrenders and the War Closes 201\\nCHAPTER XXIV\\nThe Waste of War and the Wealth of Peace\\nWhat is Seen on the Picture of History A Reign of Peace in America\\nThe Ocean Cable and the Railroad Alaska and its Treasures The\\nBurning of Chicago and other Disasters Edison and His Work The\\nTriumphs of Electricity 209\\nCHAPTER XXV\\nThe Marvels of Invention\\n.Professor Morse, the Famous Inventor^ His Struggles and His Success\\nThe First Message Telephone and Other Inventions of Electricity\\nNew Ideas in Machinery and the Comfort thej- Bring 219\\nCHAPTER XXVI\\nHow the Century Ended for the United States\\nffhe Nation s Birthplace Centennial Exhibition and Columbian World s\\nFair Our People s Progress\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Indians Trouble in Cuba War\\nwith Spain Santiago and its Fleet Dewey at Manila 227", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0016.jp2"}, "17": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0017.jp2"}, "18": {"fulltext": "y", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0018.jp2"}, "19": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER I\\nColumbus, the Great Sailor\\nF any of my young readers live in Chicago they will\\nremember a wonderful display in that city in\\n1893. Dozens of great white buildings rose on\\nthe shore of the lake, as beautiful as fairy palaces,\\nand filled with the finest of goods of all kinds,\\nwhich millions of people came to see.\\nDo you know what this meant? It was what is called\\na World s Fair, and was in honor of a wonderful event that\\ntook place four hundred years before.\\nSome of you may think that white men have always\\nlived in this country. I hope you do not all think so, for this\\nis not the case. A little more than four hundred years ago\\nno white man had ever seen this country, and none knew that\\nthere was such a country on the face of the earth.\\nIt was in the year 1492, that a daring sailor, named\\nChristopher Columbus, crossed a wide ocean and came to\\nthis new and wonderful land. Since then men have come\\nhere by the millions, and the mighty republic of the United\\nStates has grown up with its hundreds of towns and cities.\\nIn one of these, which bears the name of Chicago, the grand\\nColumbian World s Fair was held, in honor of the discovery\\nof America by the great navigator four hundred years before.\\nThis is what I have set out to tell you about. I am sure\\nyou will all be glad to know how this broad and noble land,\\nonce the home of the wild red men, was discovered and\\nmade a home for the white people of Europe.\\n17", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0019.jp2"}, "20": {"fulltext": "1 8\\nCOLUMBUS, THE GREAT SAlLOk\\nThe Northmen s\\nDiscovery\\nSome of you may ha\\\\c been tokl that America was\\nreally discovered more than four hundred years before\\nColumbus was born. So it was. At that time\\nsome of the bold sailors of the northern coun-\\ntries of Europe, who made the stormy ocean\\ntheir home, and loved the roll of the waves, had come to the\\nfrozen island of Iceland. And a ship from Iceland had been\\ndriven by the winds to a land in the far west which no man\\nhad ever seen before. Was this not America?\\nSoon after, in the year\\nlooo, one of these North-\\nmen, named Leif Ericson,\\nalso known as Leif the\\nLucky, set sail for this new\\nland. There he found wild\\ngrapes growing, and from\\nthem he named it Vineland.\\nHe also called it Wineland\\nthe Good.\\nAfter him came others,\\nand there was fighting with\\nthe red men, whom they\\ncalled Skrellings. In the\\nend the Northmen left the\\ncountry, and before many years all was forgotten about it.\\nOnly lately the story has been found again in some old writings.\\nAnd so time went on for nearly five hundred years more, and\\nnothing was known in Europe about the land beyond the seas.\\nNow^ let us go from the north to the south of Europe.\\nHere there is a kingdom called Italy, which\\nThe Home of ^y^^ Mediterranean Sea almost\\nColumbus\\nin the shape of a Ijoot. On the western shore\\nof this kingdom is a famous old citv named Genoa, in which\\nCHRISTOPHER COLUMBUS", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0020.jp2"}, "21": {"fulltext": "COLUMBUS, THE GREAT SAILOR\\n19\\nmany daring sailors have dwelt and here, long ago, lived a\\nman named Columbus, a poor man, who made his living by\\ncarding wool.\\nThis poor wool-carder had four children, one of whom\\n(born about 1436) he named Christopher.\\nAlmost everybody who has been at school in (^g^der\\nthe world knows the name of this little Italian\\nboy, for he became one of the most famous of men.\\nMany a boy in our times has to help his father in his\\nshop. The great Benjamin Franklin began work by pouring\\nmelted tallow into moulds to make\\ncandles. In the same way little\\nColumbus had to comb wool for his\\nfather, and very likely he got as tired\\nof wool as Franklin did of candles.\\nThe city he lived in was full of\\nsailors, and no doubt he talked to\\nmany of them about life on the wild\\nwaters, and heard so many stories of ^^z%\\ndanger and adventure that he took\\nthe fancy to go to sea himself\\nAt any rate we are told that he\\nbecame a sailor when only fourteen\\nyears old, and made long and daring\\nvoyages while he was still young. Some of those were in\\nPortuguese ships down the coast of Africa, of\\nwhich continent very little was known at that 0*\\nSailor Boy-\\ntime. He went north, too some think as far\\nas Iceland. Who knows but what he was told there of\\nwhat the Northmen had done\\nColumbus spent some time in the island of Madeira, far\\nout in the Atlantic ocean, and there the people told him of\\nstrange things they had seen. These had come over the seas\\nCARAVELS OF COLUMBUS", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0021.jp2"}, "22": {"fulltext": "20 COLUMBUS, THE GREAT SAILOR\\nbefore the west winds and floated on their island shores.\\nAmong them were pieces of carved wood, and canes so\\nlong that they would hold four quarts of wine between their\\njoints. And the dead bodies of two men had also come\\nashore, \\\\\\\\hose skins were the color of bronze or copper.\\nThese stories set Columbus thinking, tic was now a\\nman, and had read many books of travel, and had studied all\\nthat was then known of geography. For a time he lived by\\nmaking maps and charts for ship captains. This was in the\\nA VIKING SHIP\\ncity of Lisbon, in Portugal, were he married and settled down\\nand had little boys of his own.\\nAt that time some of the most learned people had odd\\nnotions about the earth. You may have seen globes as round\\nas an orange, with the countries laid out on them. But\\nthe people then had never seen such a globe, and the most of\\nthem thought that the earth was as flat as a table, and that any\\none who sailed too far over the ocean would come to the\\nedge of the earth and fall off.", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0022.jp2"}, "23": {"fulltext": "COLUMBUS, THE GREAT SAILOR\\n21\\nThis seems very absurd, does it not? But you must\\nremember that people then knew very Httle about the earth\\nthey hved on, and could not understand how people could\\nkeep on a round globe like flies on a ball of glass.\\nBut there were some who thought the earth to be round,\\nand Columbus was one of these.\\nAt that time silk and spices and other rich goods were\\nbrought from China and India, thousands of miles to the east\\nby caravans that traveled overland. Columbus thought that\\nRUDDER, SHIELD AND DRAGON HEAD OF A VIKING SHIP\\nby sailing Avest, over the broad Atlantic, he would come to\\nthese far countries, just as a fly may walk around the surface\\nof an orange, and come to the place it started from.\\nThe more Columbus thought about this, the more certain\\nhe became that he was right. He was so sure of it that he set\\nout to try and make other people think the same way. He\\nwanted ships with which to sail across the unknown seas to the\\nwest, but he had no money of his own to buy them with.", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0023.jp2"}, "24": {"fulltext": "22\\nCOLUMBUS, THE GREAT SAILOR\\nAh 1 what a task poor Columbus now had. For years\\nand years he wandered about among the kings and princes of\\nEurope, but no one would believe his story, and many laughed\\nat him and mocked him.\\nFirst he tried Genoa, the city where he was born, but the\\npeople there told him he was a fool or had lost his senses.\\nCOLUMBUS AND THE EGG\\nThen he went to the king of Portugal. This king was a\\nrascal, and tried to cheat him. He got his plans from him,\\nand sent out a vessel in secret, hoping to get\\nColumbus Tries j]^^ honor of the discovery for himself But\\nto Interest i i j j\\nOthers the captam he sent was a coward and was\\nscared by the rolling waves. He soon came\\nback, and told the king that there was nothing to be found but", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0024.jp2"}, "25": {"fulltext": "COLUMBUS, THE GREAT SAILOR\\n23\\nwater and storm. King John, of Portugal, was very sorry\\nafterward that he had tried to rob Columbus of his honor.\\nColumbus was very angry when he heard what the king\\nhad done. He left Portugal for Spain, and tried to get\\nthe king and queen of that country\\nto let him have ships and\\nsailors. But they were at\\nwar with a people\\ncalled the Moors,\\nand had no\\nmoney to\\nspare for\\nanything but v\\nfighting and\\nkilling.\\nColumbus\\nstayed there for\\nseven long years.\\nHe talked to the\\n^vise men, but they\\nmade sport of him.\\nIf the earth is round,\\nthey said, and you\\nsail west, your ships will\\ngo down hill, and they will\\nhave to sail up hill to come ^i;-,,\\nback. No ship that was ever\\nmade can do that. And you may\\ncome to places where the waters\\nboil with the great heat of the sun and frightful monsters\\nmay rise out of the sea and swallow your ships and your\\nmen. Even the boys in the street got to laughing at him\\nand mockine him as a man who had lost his wits.\\nCOLUMBUS SEEKING HELP", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0025.jp2"}, "26": {"fulltext": "24 COLUMBUS, THE GREAT SAILOR\\nAfter these many years Columbus got tired of trying in\\nSpain. He now set out for I rance, to see what the king of\\nthat country would do. He sent one of his brothers to\\nEngland to see its king and ask him for aid.\\nHe was now so poor that he had to travel along the dusty\\nroads on foot, his little son going with liim. One day he\\nstopped at a convent called La Rabida, to beg\\nColumbus at u j r u- i i\\n_ some bread lor his son, who was ery hungry.\\nThe good monks gave bread to the boy,\\nand while he was eating it the prior of the convent came out\\nand talked with Columbus, asking him his business. Colum-\\nbus told him his story. He told it so well that the prior\\nbelieved in it. He asked him to stay there with his son, and\\nsaid he would write to Isabella, the queen of Spain, whom he\\nknew \\\\Qx\\\\ well.\\nSo Columbus stayed, and the prior wrote a letter to the\\nqueen, and in the end the wandering sailor was sent for to\\ncome back to the king s court.\\nOueen Isabella deserves much of the honor of the dis-\\ncovery of America. The king would not listen to the wan-\\ndering .sailor, but the queen offered to pledge her jewels to\\nraise the money which he needed for ships and sailors.\\nColumbus had \\\\\\\\on. After years and years of toil and\\nhunger and disappointment, he was to ha\\\\-e\\nQ j^ I ships and sailors and supplies, and to be given\\na chance to prove whether it was he or the\\nwise men who were the fools.\\nBut such ships as they gave him Why, )-ou can sec far\\nbetter ones every day, sailing down your rivers. Two of\\nthem did not even have decks, but were like open boats.\\nWith this small fleet Columbus set sail from Palos, a little\\nport in Spain, on the 3d of August, 1492, on one of the most\\nwonderful voyages that has ever been known.", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0026.jp2"}, "27": {"fulltext": "COLUMBUS, THE GREAT SAILOR\\n25\\nAway they went far out into the Sea of Darkness, as\\nthe Atlantic ocean was then called. Mile after mile, league\\nafter league, day after day, on and on they went, seeing\\nnothing but the endless waves, while the wind drove them\\nsteadily into the unknown west.\\nThe sailors never expected to see their wives and children\\nagain. They were frightened when they started, and every\\nCOLUMBUS IN CHAINS\\nday they grew more scared. They looked with staring eyes\\nfor the bleak fogs or the frightful monsters of which they had\\nbeen told. At one place they came upon great tracts of sea-\\nweed, and thought they were in shallow water and would be\\nwrecked on banks of mud. Then the compass, to which they\\ntrusted, ceased to point due north and they were more fright-\\nened than ever. Soon there was hardly a stout heart in the\\nfleet except that of Columbus.", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0027.jp2"}, "28": {"fulltext": "26 COLUMBUS, THE GREAT SAILOR\\nThe time came when the sailors grew half mad with fear.\\nSome of them made a plot to throw Columbus o\\\\ erboard and\\nsail home again. They would tell the people there that he\\nhad fallen into the sea and been drowned.\\nIt was a terrible thing to do, was it not? But desperate\\nmen will ^\\\\o dreadful things. They thought one man had\\nbetter die than all of them. Only good fortune saved the life\\nof the threat na\\\\ i^alor.\\nOne day a glad sailor called his comrades and pointed\\nover the side. A branch of a green bush was floating by with\\nfresh berries on it. It looked as if it had just been broken\\noft a bush. Another day one of them picked from the water\\na stick which had been carved with a knife. Land birds were\\nseen flying o\\\\ er the ships. Hope came back to their hearts.\\nThey were sure now that land must be near.\\nOctober iith came. When niMit fell dozens of men\\nwere on the look-out. Each wanted to be the\\nLand ta si ht land. About ID o clock that night,\\nColumbus, who was looking out oA er the waves,\\nsaw a light far off It mo\\\\ed up and (.lown like a lantern car-\\nried in a man s hand.\\nHope now grew strong. Ever}- eye looked out into the\\ndarkness. About two o clock in the morning came the glad\\ncry of Land Land A gun was fired from the leading\\n\\\\essel. One of its sailors had seen what looked like land in\\nthe moonlight. ou may be sure no one slept a\\\\\\\\\\\\ more\\nthat night.\\nWhen daylight came the joyful sailors saw before them\\na low, green shore, on which the sunlight lay in beauty men\\nand women stood on it, looking in wonder at the ships,\\nwhich they thought must be great white-winged birds. They\\nhad never seen such things before. W e can hardly imagine\\nwhat we would have done under similar circumstances.", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0028.jp2"}, "29": {"fulltext": "COLUMBUS, THE GREAT SAILOR 27\\nWhen the boats from the ships came to the shore, and\\nColumbus landed, clad in shining armor, and\\nbearing the great banner of Spain, the simple l^\\nnatives fell to the ground on their faces. They\\nthought the gods had come from heaven to visit them.\\nSome of the red-skinned natives wore ornaments of\\ngold. They were asked by signs where they had got this gold,\\nand pointed south. Soon all were on board again, the ships\\nonce more spread their sails, and swiftly they flew southward\\nbefore the wind.\\nDay by day, as they went on, new islands arose, some\\nsmall, some large, all green and beautiful. Columbus\\nthought this must be India, which he had set out to find,\\nand he called the people Indians. He never knew that it was\\na new continent he had discovered.\\nThe month of March of the next year came before the little\\nfleet sailed again into the port of Palos. The people hailed\\nit with shouts of joy, for they had mourned their friends as dead.\\nFast spread the news. When Columbus entered Barce-\\nlona, where the king and queen were, bringing with him new\\nplants birds and animals, strange weapons, golden orna-\\nments, and some of the red-skinned natives, he was received\\nas if he had been a king. He was seated beside the king;\\nhe rode by his side in the street he was made a grandee of\\nSpain all the honors of the kingdom were showered on him.\\nWe here recall the incident of Columbus and the g g. A\\ndinner was given in his honor and many great men were there.\\nThe attention Columbus received made some\\npeople jealous. One of them with a sneer asked\\nr r J and the Egg\\nColumbus if he did not think any one else could\\nhave discovered the Indies. In answer Columbus took an\\ngg from a dish on the table and handing it to the questioner\\nasked him to make it stand on end.", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0029.jp2"}, "30": {"fulltext": "28 COLUMBUS, THE GREAT SAiLOR^\\nAfter trying several times the man gave it up. Columbus,\\ntaking the tgg in his hand, tapping it gently on one end\\nagainst the top of the table so as to break the shell slightly,\\nmade it balance.\\nAny one could do that, said the man. So any one\\ncan discover the Indies after I have shown him the way, said\\nColumbus.\\nIt was his day of pride and triumph. Poor Columbus\\nwas soon to find out how Spain treated its benefactors.\\nThree times again he sailed to the New World,\\nHow Columbus .^j.^^ ^^j-jj^g h,i ~,c Spanish governor sent him\\nwas Treated\\nat Home back to Spam with chams upon his nmbs.\\nThose chains he kept hanging in his room till\\nhe died, and asked that they should be buried with him.\\nThey who had once given him e\\\\er\\\\ honor, now treated\\nhim with shameful neglect. He who had ridden beside the\\nking ami dined the highest nobles of Spain, became\\npoor, sad and loneU\\nHe died in 1506, fourteen years after his great disco\\\\ er}\\nThen Spain, which had treated him so badly, began to\\nhonor his memory. But it came too late for poor Columbus,\\nwho had been allowed to die almost like a pauper, after he\\nhad made Spain the richest country in Europe.", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0030.jp2"}, "31": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER II\\nThree Great Discoverers\\nERY likely some of the readers of this book have\\nasked their fathers or mothers how Spain came\\nto own the islands of Cuba and Porto Rico,\\nwhose people they treated so badly that the\\nLInited States had to go to war a few years ago\\nand take these islands from Spain. Of course, you all know-\\nho^v the battleship Maine was blown up in the harbor of the\\ncity of Havana, and nearly all its brave sailors went to the\\nbottom and were dro\\\\\\\\med. That was one reason why we\\nwent to war. If you should ask me that\\nquestion, I would say that these were some\\nof the islands which Columbus found, when\\nhe sailed into those sunny seas four cen-\\nturies ago. They were settled by Spaniards,\\nwho killed off all their people and have\\nlived on them ever since. There they have\\nraised sugar-cane, and tobacco, and coffee,\\nand also oranges and bananas and all kinds of fine fruits.\\nThey might have kept on owning these islands and\\nraising these fruits for many years to come, if they had not\\nbeen so cruel to the people that they revolted, and with the\\nassistance of the United States Government the islands were\\ntaken from Spain.\\nWhen Columbus told the nobles and people of Spain\\nof his wonderful discovery, and showed them the plants and\\nanimals, the gold and other things, he had found on these\\nfar-off islands, it made a great excitement in that country.\\n29\\nSEBASTIAN CABOT", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0031.jp2"}, "32": {"fulltext": "30 THREE GREAT DISCOVERERS\\nYou know how the tiniHng of gold in Alaska has sent\\nthousands of our own people to that eold country after the\\nshining yellow metal. In the same way the gold which\\nColumbus brought back sent thousands of Spaniards across\\nthe wide seas to the \\\\\\\\arni and beautiful islands of which the\\ngreat sailor told them, where they hoped to find gold like\\nstones in our streets.\\nDozens of ships soon set sail from Spain, carrying\\nthousands of people to the fair lands of the west, from which\\nthey hoped to come back laden with riches.\\nThe Cabots At the same time two daring sailors from Eng-\\nland. John Cabot and his son Sebastian, crossed\\nthe cK~ean farther north, and found land where the Northmen\\nhad found it fi\\\\ e hundred years before. In the seas into\\nwhich the Cabots sailed, great fish were so plentiful that the\\nships could hardly sail through them, and bears swam out\\nin the water and eauG^ht the fish in their mouths. That was\\ncertainly a queer way of fishing.\\nWlien the Cabots came back and told what they had\\n.seen, )ou may be sure the daring fishermen of liurope did not\\nstay long at home. Soon numbers of their stout little \\\\es-\\nsels were crossinir the ocean, antl most of them came back so\\nfull of great codfish that the water almost ran over their\\ndecks.\\nDo you not think these fishermen were wiser than the\\nSpaniards, \\\\\\\\ho went everywhere seeking for gold, and find-\\ning very little of it? Gold is only good to buy food and\\nother things but if these can be had without buying they\\nare better still. At any rate, the hardy fishermen thought so.\\nand thev were more lucky in finding fish than the Spaniards\\nwere in finding gold.\\nThus the years passed on, and more and more Spaniards\\ncame to the islands of Cuba and Hispaniola (which is now", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0032.jp2"}, "33": {"fulltext": "THREE GREAT DISCOVERERS\\n31\\nknown as Hayti or San Domingo). And some of them soon\\nbegan to sail farther west in search of new lands. Columbus,\\nin his last voyage reached the coasts of South America and\\nCentral America and other Spanish ships followed to those\\nnew shores.\\nI might tell\\nyou many \\\\von-\\nderful things about\\nthese daring men.\\nThere was one of\\nthem named Bal-\\nboa whose story\\nyou will be glad\\nto hear, for it is\\nfull of stranu:c\\nevents. This man\\nhad gone to the\\nisland of Hispani-\\nola to make his\\nfortune, but he\\nfound there only\\nbad fortune. He\\nhad to work on a\\nfarm, and in time\\nhe got to l)e so\\npoor and owed so\\nmuch money that\\nit seemed as if he\\nCABOT ON THE SHORES OF LABRADOK\\ncould never get out of debt. In fact he was in sad straits.\\nNo doubt the people \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\o had lent him money often\\nasked him to pay it back aga^in, and Balboa, who got into a\\nworse state every day, at length took an odd way to rid him-\\nself of his troubles. A ship was about to set sail for the", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0033.jp2"}, "34": {"fulltext": "How Balboa\\n32 THREE GREA I DISCOVERERS\\nwest, and the poor debtor managed to get carried aboard it\\nin a barrel. This barrel came from his farm and was sup-\\nposed to contain provisions, and it was not till they were far\\naway from land that it was opened and a living man was\\nfound in it instead of salt beef or pork.\\nWhen the captain saw him he was much\\nWorked His 1 tt 1 1 r r\\nPassage astonished. He had paid for a barrel of pro-\\nvisions, and he found something which he\\ncould not well eat. He grew so angry at being cheated that\\nhe threatened to leave Balboa on a desert island, but the poor\\nfellow got on his knees and begged so hard for his life that\\nthe captain at length forgave him. But he made him work to\\npay his way, and ery likely used the rope s end to stir him up.\\nOf course you have learned from your geographies where\\nthe Isthmus of Darien (now called Panama) is, that narrow\\nstrip of land that is like a string tying together the great con-\\ntinents of North and South America. It was to the town of\\nDarien, on this isthmus, that the ship made its way, and here\\nBalboa made a surprising discovery. Some of the Indian\\nchiefs told him of a mighty ocean which lay on the other side\\nof the isthmus, and that beyond that ocean was the wonderful\\nland of gold which the Spaniards wished to find.\\nWhat would you have done if you had been in Balboa s\\nplace, and wanted gold to pay your debts Some of you, I\\nthink, would have done what he did. ou would have made\\nyour way into the thick forest and climbed the rugged moun-\\ntains of the isthmus, until, like Balboa, you got to the top of\\nthe highest peak. And, like him, you would have been filled\\nwith joy when you saw in the far distance the vast Pacific\\nocean, its waves glittering in the summer sun.\\nHere was glory; here was fortune. The poor debtor had\\nbecome a great discoverer. Before his eyes spread a mighty\\nocean, its waves beating on the shore. He hurried with his", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0034.jp2"}, "35": {"fulltext": "THREE GREAT DISCOVERERS\\n33\\nmen down the mountain sides to this shining sea, and raised\\non its shores the great banner of Spain. And soon after he\\nset sail on its waters for Peru, the land of gold. But he did\\nnot get \\\\-er)^ far, for the stormy weather dro\\\\ e h im back.\\nPoor Balboa! he was to Jl win fame, but not\\nfortune, and his debts were j^ never to be paid.\\nA jealous Spanish governor //Jk siezed him, con-\\ndemned him as a traitor, and m9 head cut\\noff in the market place. And l/MffllH so ended Bal-\\nBALBOA DISCOVERS\\nTHE PACIFIC\\nboa s dream of gold and glory. I could tell you of other\\nwonderful adventures in these new lands. There is the story\\nof Cortez, who found the great kingdom of Mexico, and con-\\nquered it with a few hundred Spaniards in armor of steel.\\nAnd there is the story of Pizarro, who sailed to Peru, Balboa s\\nland of gold, and won it for Spain, and sent home tons of", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0035.jp2"}, "36": {"fulltext": "34 THREE GREAT DISCOVERERS\\nsilver and gold. But these stories have nothing to do with\\nthe history of the United States, so we must pass them by and\\ngo back to the early days of the country in which we dwell.\\nThe first Spaniard to set foot on the shores of the\\nUnited States was an old man named Ponce de Leon, who\\nwas governor of Porto Rico. If he had lived\\nPonce de Leon ^^y^x\\\\\\\\ now he would have been on our soil\\nAdventures whilc there, for that island now belongs to the\\nUnited States. But no one had dreamed of\\nour great republic four hundred years ago.\\nAt that time there was a fable which many believed,\\nwhich said that somewhere in Asia was a wonderful Foun-\\ntain of Youth. Everybody who drank of or bathed in its\\nwaters would grow young again. An old man in a moment\\nwould become as fresh and strong as a boy. De Leon- wanted\\nyouth more than he did gold, and like all men at that time\\nhe thought the land he was in was part of Asia, and might\\ncontain the Fountain of Youth. He asked the Indians if\\nthey knew of such a magic spring. The red men, who\\nwanted to get rid of the Spaniards, by whom they had been\\ncruelly treated, pointed to tlic northwest.\\nSo, in the year 1513, old. Ponce de Leon took ship and\\nsailed away in search of the magic spring. Antl not many\\ndays passed before, on Easter Suiuku he saw before him a\\nland so bright with flmvcrs that he named it Flowery\\nEaster. It is still called Florida, the Spanish word for\\nflowery.\\nI am sure none of my young readers believe in such a\\nFountain of Youth, and that none of you would ha\\\\e hunted\\nfor it as old De Leon did. Up and down that flowery land\\nhe wandered, seeking its wonderful waters. Me found many\\nsparkling springs, and eagerly drank of and bathed in their\\ncool, liquid waves, but out o{ them all he came with white", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0036.jp2"}, "37": {"fulltext": "THREE GREAT DISCOVERERS\\n35\\nhair and wrinkled face. In the end he gave uj) the search,\\nand sailed away, a sad old man. Some years afterwards he\\ncame back again. But this time the Indians fought with the\\nwhite men, and De Leon was struck \\\\vith an arrow, and hurt\\nso badly that he soon died. .So he found death instead of\\nyouth. Many people go to Morida in our own days in search\\nv\\\\\\\\\\\\\\nof health, but Ponce\\nde Leon is the only\\nman who ever went\\nthere to lind the mag-\\nical Fountain of Youth.\\nAbout twenty-five\\nyears afterwards\\nanother Spaniard came\\nto Florida. It was\\ngold and glory he was\\nafter, not youth. This\\nman, Fernando de\\nSoto, had been in Peru\\nwith Pizarro, and\\nhelped him to conquer f\\nthat land of gold. He\\nnow hoped to find a\\nrich empire for himself\\nin the north.\\nSo with nine ships\\nand six hundred brave\\nyoung men he sailed away from his native land. They were\\na gay and hopeful band, while their bright banners floated\\nproudly from the mastheads, and waved in the western winds.\\nLittle did they dream of what a terrible fate lay before them.\\nI think you will say that De Soto deserved a bad fate,\\nwhen I tell you that he brought bloodhounds to hunt the\\nPONCE DE LEON AND THE FOUNTAIN OF YOUTH", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0037.jp2"}, "38": {"fulltext": "36 THREE GREAT DISCOVERERS\\npoor Indians, and chains to fasten on their hands and feet.\\nThat was the way the Spaniards often treated the poor red\\nmen. He brought also two hundred horses for his armed\\nmen to ride, and a drove of hogs to serx e them for fresh\\nmeat. And in the ships were great iron chests, which he\\nhoped to take back full of gold and other precious things.\\nTor t\\\\\\\\-o long years De Soto and his band traveled\\nthrough the country, fighting the Indians, burning their\\nhouses and robbing them of their food. But the Indians were\\nbrave warriors, and in o\\\\\\\\ terrible battle the Spaniards lost\\neightv of their horses and many of their men.\\nIn \\\\ain De Soto sought for gold and glory. Not an\\nounce of the yello\\\\\\\\ metal w^as found no mighty empire was\\nreached. He did make one great discovery,\\nthat of the \\\\ast Mississippi River. But he\\nnever got home to tell of it, for he died\\non its banks, worn out with his battles and\\nmarches, and was buried under its waters.\\nHis men built boats and floated down the\\ngreat ri\\\\er to the Gulf of Mexico. Here,\\nAMERIGO VESPUCCI length, thcy found Spanish settlements.\\nBut of that braxe and gallant band half were dead, and the\\nrest were so nearly starved that they were like living skeletons.\\nWe must not forget that humble Italian traveler and\\nexplorer, Amerigo Vespucci, who in 1499, saw the part of\\nSouth America where lies the island of Trinidad. Many\\nyears after, when maps were made of the part he visited, some\\none called it America and others seemed to be pleased and\\nused the name too. So what should have been called\\nColumbia has been called America.", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0038.jp2"}, "39": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER III\\nThree Heroes of Enterprise\\nWHAT do you think of Captain John Smith,\\nthe hero of Virginia? Was he not a man\\nto dream of, a true hero of romance Why,\\nI feel half ashamed to say anything about\\nhim, for every one of you must know his\\nstory. I am sure all those who love\\njj|Vf romance have read about him.\\nJohn Smith was not the kind of man\\nSIR WALTER RALEIGH to work at a trade. He ran away from\\nhome when a boy, and became a wanderer over the earth.\\nAnd a hard life he had of it. At one place he was robbed,\\nand at another place was shipwrecked. Once he leaped\\noverboard from a ship and swam ashore. Once again he\\nfought with three Turks and killed all of them without help.\\nThen he was taken prisoner, and sold as a slave to a cruel\\nTurk, who put a ring round his neck and made him work\\nvery hard.\\nOne day his master came out where he was at work and\\nstruck him with his whip. He soon found that John Smith\\nwas a bad man to whip. He hit the Turk a hard blow with\\nthe flail he was using, and killed him on the spot. Then he\\nran away, got to Russia, and in time made his way back to\\nEngland. But England w^as too quiet a place for him. A\\nship was about to cross the sea to America and he volun-\\nteered to go in it. He had not half enough of adventure yet.\\nSome people think that Captain Smith bragged a little, and", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0039.jp2"}, "40": {"fulltext": "3.^ THREE HEROES CE ENTERPRISE\\ndid not do all he said. Well, that nia) be so. But it is certain\\nthat he was a bra\\\\ c and bold man, and just the man to help\\nsettle a new country where there were savage red men to\\ndeal with.\\nThe English were in no hurry in sending out settlers to\\nthe New World which Columbus had discovered. While the\\nSpaniards were seeking gold and empires in the south, and\\nthe French were catching .fish and exploring the rivers and\\nlakes in the north, all the English did was to rob the Spanish\\nships and settlements, and to bring them negroes from\\nAfrica for slaves\\nBut the time came, a hundred years after America was\\ndiscovered, when some of the English tried to form a settle-\\nment on the coast of North Carolina. Poor settlers When\\nthe next ship came out they were all gone. Not\\nThe First ^,f them could be found. Nothing was\\nEnglish 1 1 111\\nSettlement ^i*^ somc letters tltey had cut mto the bark\\nof a tree. What became of them nobody ever\\nknew. Likely enough they wandered away and were killed\\nby the Indians.\\nNothing more was done until the year 1607, when the\\nship in which Captain John Smith had taken passage sailed\\nup a bright and beautiful river in Virginia. It was the month\\nof May, and the banks were covered with flowers.\\nThe colonists thought this a very good place to live in, so\\nthey landed and began to look around them. The river they\\ncalled the James, and the place they named Jamestown. But\\ninstead of building a town and preparing for the future, as\\nsensible men would have done, they began to seek for gold,\\nand soon they were in no end of trouble. In a short time\\ntheir food was all eaten. Then some of them took sick and\\ndied. Others were killed by the Indians. It looked as if this\\ncolony would come to grief as did the former one.\\ni\\ni", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0040.jp2"}, "41": {"fulltext": "THREE HEROES OF ENTERPRISE\\n39\\nSo it would if it had not been for Captain Smitli. He\\n\\\\vas only one man among a hundred, but he was worth more\\nthan all the rest of the hundred. He could not keep still, but\\nhustled about, here, there and everywhere. Now he was\\nexploring the country, sailing up the rivers or up the broad\\nChesapeake Bay. Now he was talking with the Indians, get-\\nting food from them for the starving colonists. Now he was\\ndoing- his best to make the men build houses and dig and\\nPOCHAHONTAS SAVING THE LIFE OK JOHN SMITH\\nplant the ground. You can see that John Smith had enough\\nto keep him busy. He had many adventures with the Indians.\\nAt one time he was taken prisoner by them and was in terrible\\ndanger of being killed. But he showed them his pocket com-\\npass, and when they saw the needle always pointing north,\\nthey thought there must be magic in it. They were still more\\nsurprised when he sent one of them with a letter to his friends.\\nThey did not understanti how a piece of paper could talk, as\\nhis paper seemed to do.", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0041.jp2"}, "42": {"fulltext": "40 THREE HEROES OF ENTERPRISE\\nBut .ill this was not enough to save liis life. The great\\nehief Powliatan looked on him as the leader of these white\\nstrangers who had settled in his land. He wanted to get rid\\nof them, and thought that if he killed the man of the magic\\nneedle and the talking paper they would certainly be scared\\nand go away.\\nSo Captain Smith was tied hand and foot, and laid on\\nthe ground with his head on a log. And a powerful Indian\\nstood near by with a great war club in his hand.\\nOnly a sign from Powhatan was needed, and\\nAdventure\\ndown would come that club on the white man s\\nhead, ami it wt)uld be all ox cr with the brave and bold John\\nSmith.\\nAlas I poor Captain Smith There was no pity in Pow-\\nhatan s eyes. The burly Indian twisted his fingers about the\\nclub antl liftctl it in the air. One minute more and it might\\nbe all over with the man who had killed three Turks in one\\nfight. Put before that minute was over a strange thing took\\nplace. A young Indian girl came running wildly into the hut,\\nwith her hair flviny^ and her eves wet with tears. And she\\nflung herself on the ground and laid her head on that of the\\nbound prisoner, and begged the chief to give him his life.\\nIt was Pocahontas, the pretty young daughter of ]\\\\)w-\\nhatan. She pleaded so pitifully that the chief s heart was\\ntouched, and he consented that the capti\\\\e should li\\\\e, and\\nbade them take the bonds from his limbs.\\nDo \\\\-ou not think this a \\\\cry prett}- stor) Some say\\nthat it is not true, but I think very likely it is. At an)- rate,\\nit is so pretty that it ought to be true. AfterAvards this inter-\\ncstiniT Indian Princess married one of the irginians named\\n]o\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\ Rolfe and was taken to London and presented to the\\nQueen. I am sorr\\\\- to ha\\\\e io sa\\\\- that the j)oor woman died\\nthere antl never saw her natixe land again.", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0042.jp2"}, "43": {"fulltext": "THREE HEROES OF ENTERPRISE\\n41\\nCaptain Smith got safe bacic to Jamestown. But his\\ntroubles were not at an end, for the colonists were as hard\\nto deal with as the Indians. Some of them had found a kind\\nof yellow stuff which they were sure was gold. They loaded\\na ship with this and sent it to England, thinking that they\\nwould all be rich. But the yellow stuff proved to be what is\\nknown as a fools gold, and worth no more than so much\\nLANDING OF MILES STANDISH\\nsand. Instead of becoming rich, they were laughed at as\\ngreat fools.\\nAfter a while Smith was made governor, and he now\\ntried a new plan to make the men work. He told them that if\\nthey did not work they should not eat. None of them wanted\\nto starve, and they knew that John Smith meant just what he\\nsaid, so they began to build houses and to dig the ground and\\nplant crops. But some of them grumbled and some of them\\n.swore, and it was anything but a happy family.", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0043.jp2"}, "44": {"fulltext": "42 THREE HEROES OF ENTERPRISE\\nCaptain Smith did not like this swearing, and he took a\\nfunny way to stop it. When the men came home at night each\\none who had sworn had a can of cold water\\nHow Smith poured down his sleeve for every time he had\\nMade the Men\\nStop Swearing done SO. Did any of my readers ever try that?\\nIf they did they would know why the men soon\\nquit grumbling and swearing. All was beginning to go well\\nin the colony when Captain Smith was hurt by some gun-\\npowder that took fire and went off. He was hurt so badly\\nthat he had to go back to England. After that all went ill.\\nAs soon as their governor was gone the lazy men (juit\\nworking. The profane men swore worse than before. They\\nate up all their food in a hurry, and the Indians would bring\\nthem no more. Sickness and hunger came and carried many\\nof them to the grave. Some of them meddled with the\\nIndians and were killed. There were five hundred of them\\nwhen winter set in; but when spring came only sixty of them\\nwere alive. And all this took place because one wise man.\\nCaptain John Smith, was hurt and had to go home.\\nThe whole colony would have broken up if ships had not\\ncome out with more men and plenty of food. Soon after that,\\nthe people began to plant the ground and raise\\nrosperi y tobacco, which sold well in Em^land. Many of\\nat Last\\nthem became rich, and the little settlement at\\nJamestown in time grew into the great colony of X irginia.\\nThis ends the story of the hero of Jamestown. Now\\nlet us say something about the hero of Plymouth. In the\\nyear 1620, thirteen years after Smith and his fellows\\nsailed u|) the James River, a shipload of men and women\\ncame to a place called Plymouth, on the rocky ct)ast of New-\\nEngland. It was named Plymouth by Captain Smith, who\\nhad been there before. A portion of the rock o\\\\\\\\ which the)\\nfirst stepped, is still preserved and surrounded by a fence.", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0044.jp2"}, "45": {"fulltext": "THREE HEROES OF ENTERPRISE\\n43\\nThese people are known as Pilgrims. They had been\\nbadly treated at home because they did not believe in the doc-\\ntrines of the Church of England, and they had come across\\nthe stormy sea to find a place where they could worship God\\nin their own way, without fear of being put in prison.\\nWith them came a soldier. He was named Captain Miles\\nStandish. He was a little\\nman, but he carried a big\\nsword, and had a stout\\nheart and a hot temper.\\nWhile the Pilgrims came\\nto work and to\\npray, Captain\\nStandish came\\nto fight. He was\\na different man\\nf r o m Captain\\nSmith, and\\nwould not have\\nbeen able to deal\\nwith the lazy\\nfolks at James-\\ntown. But the\\nPilgrims were\\ndifferent also. They\\nexpected to work and\\nlive by their labor, and they had no sooner landed on Ply-\\nmouth Rock than they began to dig and plant, while the sound\\nof the hammer rang merrily all day long, as they built houses\\nand got ready for the cold winter. But for all their labor\\nand carefulness, sickness and hunger came, as they had done\\nat Jamestown, and by the time spring came, half the poor\\nX ilgrims were dead.\\nINDIANS IN WAR PAINT", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0045.jp2"}, "46": {"fulltext": "44 thrfj: heroes of enterprise\\nI hc Indians soon got to be afraid of Captain Standish.\\nTiiey were afraid of the Pilgrims, too, for they found that these\\nrehgious men could fight as well as pray. One Indian chief,\\nnamed Canonicus, sent them a bundle of arrows with a snake s\\nskin tied round it. This was their way of saying\\nIndian Declara- ^i ,1 1 i. ^u tvi j\\nthat they were going to hght the Inlgrmis and\\ndrive them from the country. But Governor\\nBradford filled the snake skin with powder and bullets and\\nsent it back. When Canonicus saw this he was badly scared,\\nfor he knew well what it meant. He had heard the white\\nmen s guns, and thought they had the power of using thunder\\nand lightning. So he made up his mind to let the \\\\vhite\\nstrangers alone.\\nBut the Pilgrims did not trust the red men. They put\\ncannon on the roof of their log church, and they walked to church\\non Sunday like so many soldiers on the march, with guns in\\ntheir hands and Captain Standish at their head. And while\\nthey were listening to the sermon t)ne man stood outside on\\nthe lookout for danger.\\nAt one time some of the Indians made a plot to kill all\\ntlu: luiglish. A fricndlv Indian told Captain Standish about\\nit, and he made u}) his mind to teach them a lesson they\\nwould remember. He \\\\vent to the Indian camp\\n*u 1 ^\\\\ith a few men, and walked boldly into the hut\\nthe Indians J_\\nwhere the plotting chiefs were talking over their\\nplans. When they saw him and the men with him, they tried\\nto frighten them. One of them showed the Captain his knife\\nand talked very boldly about it.\\nA big Indian looked with scorn on the little Captain.\\nPoh, you are only a little fellow, if you are a captain, he\\nsaid. I am not a chief, but I am strong and bra\\\\ C.\\nCaptain Stantlish was ery angry, but he said nothing\\nthen. He aited until the next dav, when he met the chiefs", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0046.jp2"}, "47": {"fulltext": "THREE HEROES OF ENTERPRISE\\n45\\nagain. Then there was a quarrel and a fight, and the\\nHttle captain killed the big Indian with his own knife. More\\nof the Indians were slain, and the others ran for the woods.\\nThat put an end to the plot.\\nThere is one funny story told about Captain Standish.\\nHis wife had died, and he felt so lonely that he wanted an-\\nother so he picked out a pretty young woman named Pris-\\nthe rou\u00c2\u00ab-h\\nmore about\\nmaking love,\\nmm,\\ncilia Mullins. But\\nold soldier knew\\nfighting than about\\nand he sent his\\nyoung friend, John\\nAlden, to make love\\nfor him.\\nJohn told Pris-\\ncilla s father what\\nhe had come for,\\nand the father told\\nPriscilla what John\\nhad told him. The\\npretty Priscilla had\\nno fancy for the\\nwrinkled old sol-\\ndier. She looked\\nat her father. Then\\nshe looked at John.\\nThen she said Why don t you speak for yourself, John\\nJohn did speak for himself, and Priscilla became his wife.\\nAs for the captain, he married another woman, and this time\\nI fancy he spoke for himself.\\nMiles Standish lived to be 70 years old, and to have a\\nfarm of his own and a house on a high hill near Plymouth.\\nThis is called Captain s Hill, and on it there is now a stone\\nROGER WILLIAMS\\nIN FLIGHT", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0047.jp2"}, "48": {"fulltext": "46 THREE HEROES OF ENTERPRISE\\nshaft a hundred feet hij^h, with a statue of l)()ld Captain Stan-\\ndish on its top.\\n\\\\Vc have now our third hero to speak of, Roger Wil-\\nliams. He was not a captain like the others, but a preacher;\\nbut he as a brave man, and showetl in his way as much\\ncourage as either of the captains.\\nThe Pilgrims were quickly followed by other people, who\\nsettled at Boston and other places around Massachusetts Bay\\nuntil there were a great many of them. These\\nPreacher wcrc Called Piu-itans. They came across the\\nseas for the same reason as the Pilgrims, to\\nworship (lod in their own wav.\\nBut they were as hard to li\\\\e with as the people at home,\\nfor they wanted to force everybody else into their way. Some\\nQuakers who came to Boston were treated \\\\er\\\\- badly because\\nthey hail iliftcrent beliefs from the Puritans. And one N oung\\nminister named Roger Williams, who thought ever)- man\\nshould ha\\\\e the right tt) worship as he pleased, and said that\\nthe Indians had not been treated justh had to flee into the\\nwoods for .safety.\\nIt ^\\\\\u00e2\u0080\u00a2as winter time. The trees were bare of leaves and\\nthe ground was white with snow. Poor Rt^ger luul to wander\\nthrough the cold woods, making a fire at night wMth his flint\\nand steel, or sometimes creeping into a hollow tree to sleep.\\nThus he went on, half frozen and half star\\\\ed, for eighty\\nlong miles, to the house of Massasoit, an Indian chief who\\nA\\\\as his friend. The good chief treated him well, for he knew,\\nlike all the Indians, what Roger Williams had\\n^^j,^^ tried to do for them. When spring time came,\\nMassasoit gave his guest a canoe and told him\\n^v\u00e2\u0080\u00a2here to go. So Roger paddled away till he found a good\\nplace to stop. This place he called Prinidence. A large city\\nnow stands there, and is still called Providence.", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0048.jp2"}, "49": {"fulltext": "riiRiii-: iii-:roi-:s of luxriiRrRisE\\n47\\nRo ^er ^\\\\^illianls had sonic friends with him, and others\\nsoon came, and after a few years he had quite a colony of his\\nown. It was called Rhode Island.\\nHe took care that the Indians should l)c treated well, and\\nthat no one should do them any harm, so they grew to love\\nthe gootl white man. And he said that exer)- man in his\\ncolony should have what religion he liked best, and no owo.\\nshould suffer on account of his mode of worship.\\nIt was a wonderful thing in those days, when there were\\nwars going on in Europe about religion, and everybod) was\\npunished who did not believe in the religion of the state.\\nDo you not think that Roger Williams was as brave a\\nman as John Smith or Miles Standish, and as much of a hero?\\nHe did not kill any one. He was not that kind of a hero.\\nBut he did much to make men happy and gootl and to do\\njustice to all men, and I think that is the best kind of a hero.", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0049.jp2"}, "50": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER IV\\nHow the Dutch and the Quakers Came\\nto America\\n\\\\W^N1)HR how nian\\\\- of ni\\\\ readers ha\\\\-c ever\\nseen the sjreal cit\\\\ of New ork. 1 wonder\\nstill more how iuan\\\\ of them know thai it is the\\nlargest eit\\\\ in the world except London. But\\nwe must remembei that Lonclon is ten times as\\nold, so it can well aftoril to he larger.\\n\\\\Vh) if N ou should i^o back no farther than the time of\\nN our great-grandfather ou would fmd no city of New ork.\\nAll you would see would be a sort oi large \\\\illage on Man-\\nhattan Island, at the mouth of the Hudson River. And if\\n)-ou went back to the time of our grandfather s great grand-\\nfather, I fanc\\\\ )ou would see nothing on that island but trees,\\nwith Indian wigwams beneath them. Not a single white man\\ni.)V a single liouse wouUl xou see.\\nIn the )ear 1609, just two years after Captain .Smith\\nsailed into the James Ri\\\\er, a ciueer-looking Dutch \\\\essel\\ncame across the ocean ami began to prowl up\\nand down the coast. It was named the Half\\nMoon. It came from Holland, the land of the\\nDutch, but its captain was an Hnglishman named Henry\\nHudson, who had done so man\\\\- daring things that men\\ncalled him the bold Englishman.\\nhat Captain Hudson would ha\\\\e liked to do was to sail\\nacross the Ihiited States and come out into tiu- Pacific Ocean,\\nand so make his way to the rich countries oi Asia. Was not\\n48\\nCaptain Hudson\\nArrives", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0050.jp2"}, "51": {"fulltext": "THE nUTCir AND TtlE QUAKERS\\n49\\n:|i^\\nthat a funny notion I\\\\) tliink tliat he could sail across -three\\nthousand miles of land and across preat rangfes of mountains\\nBut you must ncU think that Captain Hudson was crazy.\\nNobody then knew how wide America was. For all they\\nknew it might not be fifty miles wide. Captain John Smith\\ntried to get across it by sailing up James Ri\\\\er. .\\\\nd Cap-\\ntain Hudson fancied he might find some stream that leil fi om\\none ocean to the other.\\nSo on he went up and\\ndown the coast looking for\\nan opening. .\\\\nd after a\\nwhile the Half Moon\\nsailed into a broad ant\\nbeautiful bay, where great\\ntrees came down to the\\nedge of the water and red\\nmen paddled about in their\\ncanoes. Captain Hudson\\nwas delighted to see it.\\nIt was, he said, as\\npleasant with grass and\\nflowers as he had ever seen,\\nand very .sweet smells.\\nThis body of water\\nwas what we now call New\\nYork Bay. A broad and\\nswift river runs into it, which is now called Hudson Riv er,\\nafter Henry Hudson. The bold captain thought that this\\nwas the stream to go up if he wished to reach the Pacific\\nOcean. So, after talking as well as he could with the\\nIndians in their canoes, and trading beads for corn, he set his\\nsails again and started up the splendid river. Some of the\\nIndians came on board the Half Moon, and the Dutch\\nPETER STUYVESANT\\nASKS THE DUTCH\\nNOT TO SURRENDER", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0051.jp2"}, "52": {"fulltext": "50 THE DUTCH AND THE QUAKERS\\ngave thcni brandy, \\\\vhich they had never seen or tasted before.\\nSoon they were dancing and capering about the deck, and\\none of them fell down so stupid with drink that his friends\\nthought he was dead. That was their first taste of the deadly\\nfire water of the whites, which has killed thousands of the\\nred men since then.\\nCaptain Hudson and the Dutch no doul)t thought that\\nthis was great fun. People often do much harm without stop-\\nping to think. P ut on uji the river went the Half Moon.\\nAt some places they saw fields of green corn on the\\nwater s edge. Farther on were groves of lofty trees, and {ox\\nmiles great cliffs of rock rose like towers. It was ail ver)\\ngrand and beautiful.\\nIt was a very good land to fall in with, said Ca[)tain\\nHudson, and a pleasant land to see.\\nThey sailed on and on till they came to mountains, which\\nrose on both sides the river. After passing the mountains, the\\ncaptain went ashore to visit an old chief, who lived in a round\\nhouse built of bark. The Indians here had\\n*u rT- trreat heaps of corn and beans. But what they\\nthe Indians tv r j\\nliked best was roast dog. They roasted a dog\\nfor Captain Hudson and asked him to eat it, but I do not\\nknow whether he did so or not. And they broke their arrows\\nand threw them into the fire, to show that they did not mean\\nto do harm to the white men.\\nAfter leaving the good old chief the Dutch explorers\\nwent on up the river till they reached a place about 150 miles\\nabove the sea, where the city of Albany now stands. Here\\nthe ri\\\\cr became so narrow and shallow that Captain Hudson\\nsaw he could not reach the Pacific b)- that route, so he turned\\nand sailed back to the sea again.\\nA sad fate was that of Captain Hudson, the bold P^ng-\\nlishman. The next year he came back to America. But this\\nI", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0052.jp2"}, "53": {"fulltext": "rHE DUTCH AND THE QUAKERS 51\\ntime he went far to the north and entered the great body of\\nwater which we call Hudson Bay. He thought this would\\nlead to the Pacific,-and he would not turn back, though the food\\nwas nearly all gone. At last the crew got desperate, and they\\nput the captain and some others into an open boat on the\\nwide waters, and turned back again. Nothing more was ever\\nheard of Captain Hudson, and he must have died miserably\\non that cold and lonely bay.\\nBut he had told the Dutch people all alx^ut Hudson\\nRiver, and that the Indians had many fine furs, which they\\nwould be glad to trade for beads, and knives, and other cheap\\nthings. The Dutch were fond of trading, and liked to make\\na good bargain, so they soon began to send ships to America.\\nThey built a fort and some log huts on Manhattan Island,\\nand a number of them stayed there to trade\\nwith the red men. They paid the Indians for i, tta c t\\nthe island with some cheap goods worth about\\ntwenty-four dollars. I do not think any of you could guess\\nhow many millions of dollars that island is worth now. For\\nthe great city of New York stands where the log huts of the\\nDutch traders once stood, and twenty-four dollars would\\nhardly buy as much land as you could cover with your hand.\\nThe country around is now all farming land, where\\ngrain and fruit are grown, and cattle are raised. But then it\\nwas all woodland for hundreds of miles away, and in these\\nwoods lived many foxes and beavers and other fur-bearing\\nanimals. These the Indians hunted and killed and sold their\\nfurs to the Dutch, so that there was soon a good trade for\\nboth the red and the white men. The Dutch were glad to get\\nthe furs, and the Indians were as glad to get the knives and\\nbeads. More and more people came from Holland, and the\\ntown grew larger and larger, and strong brick houses took the\\nplace of the log huts, and in time there was quite a town.\\n4", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0053.jp2"}, "54": {"fulltext": "52 THE DUTCH AND THE QUAKERS\\nMen were sent from Holland to rovern the people.\\nSome of these men were not ht to i^^oNern themselves,\\nand the settlers did not like to have sueh men over them.\\nOne of them was a stubborn old fellow named Peter Stuyves-\\nant. lie had lost one of his lej^s, ami wore a wooden leij^\\nwith bantls of siher i-oiuul it, so that he was called Old\\nSiKer Leg\\nWhile he was i:rovernor an important event took place.\\nThe I Ji^iish had a settlement in X irj^inia and another in New\\nlinj^land, and they said that all the coast lands\\n/-I If ^x/ l)el(Mi ed to them, because the Cabots had been\\nClaim New York J^\\nthe first to see them. The Cabots came from\\nItaly, but the\\\\ had settled in lini^lantl, and sailed in an\\nEnglish ship.\\nSo one day a small fleet of English vessels came into\\nthe bay, and a letter was sent on shore which said that all this\\nland belonged to England and must be given up tt) them.\\nThe Dutch might stay there, but they woukl be under an\\nEnglish governor. Old Peter tore up the letter and stamped\\nabout in a great rage ow his silver leg. Rut he had treateil\\nthe people so badlv that they would not fight for him, so he\\nhad to give up the tt)wn.\\nThe English called it New ork, after the Duke of York,\\nthe kine s brother. It grew and grew till it got to be a great\\nand rich citv, and sent ships to all parts (A the\\nwcndd. ]\\\\I(,)St of the Dutch stayed there, ami\\ntheir descendants arc among the best people of\\nNew ork to-day. Not long after these English ships came\\nto New York Bay, other English ships came to a fine bod)\\nof water, about too miles farther South, now called Delaware\\nBay. Into this also runs a great stream of fresh watei, calletl\\nDelaware River, as wide as the Hudson. I think \\\\-ou will\\nlike to learn what brought them here.\\nNew York Under\\nEnglish Rule", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0054.jp2"}, "55": {"fulltext": "THE DUTCH AND THE QUAKERS\\n53\\nNo doubt you remember what I said about some people\\ncalled Quakers, who came to Boston and were treated very\\nbadly by the Puritans. Did any of my young readers ever see\\na Quaker In old times you would have known them, for\\nthey dressed in a different way from other people. They\\nwore very plain clothes\\nand broad brimmed\\nhats, which they would\\nnot take off to do honor\\nto king or noble. To-\\nday they generally\\ndress more like the\\npeople around them.\\nIf they were treated\\nbadly in Boston, they\\nwere treated worse in\\nEngland. Thieves and\\nhighwaymen had as\\ngood a time as the poor\\nQuakers. Some of them\\nwere put in jail and kept there\\nfor years. Some were whipped\\nor put in the stocks, where low\\npeople called them vile names\\nand threw mud at them. In-\\ndeed, these quiet people, who\\ndid no harm to any one, but\\nvvere kind to others, had a very hard time, and were treated\\nmore cruelly than the Pilgrims and the Puritans.\\nAmong them was the son of a brave English admiral, who\\nwas a friend of the king and his brother, the Duke of York.\\nBut this did not save him from being put in prison for preach-\\ning the Quaker doctrines and wearing his hat in court.\\nWM. PENN, THE GOOD AND WISE RULER", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0055.jp2"}, "56": {"fulltext": "54 THE DUTCH AND THE QUAKERS\\nThis was illiani Penn from whom Pennsylvania was\\nnamed. oli may well fancy that the son of a rich admiral\\nand the friend of a kin* did not like beinij treated as thous-h\\nhe were a thief because he chose to wear a hat with a broad\\nbrim and to say thee and thou, and because he would\\nnot g o to the king s church.\\nWhat is more, the king owed him money, which he couki\\nnot or would not pay. He had oweil this mone)- to .Admiral\\nPenn, and after the admiral died he owed it to his son.\\nWilliam Penn thought it would be wise to do as the\\nPilgrims and Puritans had done. There was plenty of land\\nin America, and it would be easy there to make\\ne gua ers in home for the poor Quakers where they could\\nPennsylvania\\nXwQ. in peace and worship God in the w^ay thev\\nthought right. This they could not do in PIngland.\\nPenn went to the king and told him how he could pay\\nhis debt. If the king would give him a tract of land on the\\nwest side of the Delaware River, he would gi\\\\e him a receipt\\nin full for the money owing to his father.\\nKing Charles, who never had money enough for his own\\nuse, was very glad to pay his debts in this easy way. He\\ntold Penn that he could have all the land he wanted, and\\noffered him a tract that was neaii)- as large as the whole of\\nEncrland. This land l)elonged to the red men, but that did\\nnot trouble King Charles. It is easy to pay (.lebts in other\\npeople s property. All Penn was asked to pay the king was\\ntwo beaver skins every year and one-fifth of all the gold and\\nsilver that should be mined. As no gold or silver was ever\\nmined the king got nothing but his bea\\\\er skins, A\\\\ hich were\\na kind of rent.\\n\\\\Vhat do any of my young readers know about the^\\nDelaware River? Have any of you seen the wide, swift\\nstream which flows between the states of Pennsylvania and\\ni", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0056.jp2"}, "57": {"fulltext": "THE DUTCH AND THE QUAKERS 55\\nNew Jersey, and runs into the broad body of water known as\\nDelaware Bay? On its banks stands the great city of Phika-\\ndelphia, in which hvc more than a milhon people, and where\\nthere are thousands of busy workshops and well-filled stores.\\nThis large and fine city came from the way the king paid his\\ndebt. King Charles was not a good man, but he did one\\ngood thing.\\nThere were white men there before the Quakers came.\\nMany years earlier a number of people from Sweden had\\ncome and settled along the river. Then the Dutch from New\\nYork said the land was theirs, and took possession of the\\nforts of the Swedes. Then the English of New\\nYork claimed the land as theirs. Then Quakers ^f\\nto Pennsylvania\\ncame and settled in New Jersey. Finally came\\nWilliam Penn, in a ship called by the pretty name of the\\nWelcome, and after that the land belonged to the Quakers\\nor Friends, though the Swedes stayed there still.\\n\\\\Ve have something very pleasant to say about good\\nWilliam Penn. He knew very well that King Charles did\\nnot own the land, and had no right to sell it or give it away.\\nSo he called the Indians together under a great elm tree on\\nthe river bank, and had a long talk with them, and told them\\nhe would pay them for all the land he wanted. This pleased\\nthe red men very much, and ever afterwards they loved Wil-\\nliam Penn.\\nDo you not think it must have been a pretty scene when\\nPenn and the Quakers met the Indian chiefs under the great\\ntree the Indians in their colored blanl^ets and the Quakers\\nin their great hats That tree stood for more than a hundred\\nyears afterwards, and when the British army was in Philadel-\\nphia during the war of the Revolution their general put a\\nguard around Penn s treaty tree, so that the soldiers should\\nnot cut it down for firewood. The tree is gone now, but a", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0057.jp2"}, "58": {"fulltext": "56 THE DUTCH AND THE QUAKERS\\nstone iiionumcnt marks where it stood. A city was laid out\\non the ri\\\\er, which Penn named Philadcl])hia, or Brotherly\\nLove. I suppose there is some brotherly lo\\\\ e there still, Init\\nnot nearly so much as there should be.\\nStreets were made through the woods, and the names of\\nthe trees wcxc given to these streets, which are still known as\\nChestnut, Walnut, Pine, Cherry, and the like.\\nPhiladelphia ti i i i -.l\\nP J People soon came m numbers, and it is won-\\nderful how fast the city grew, ^^joon there were\\nhundreds of comfortable houses, and in time it got to be the\\nlargest city in the country.\\nThe Indians looked on in Axondcr to sec large houses\\nspringing uj) where they had luinted deer, and to see great\\nships where they had paddled their canoes. Hut the white\\nmen spread more and more into the land, and the red men\\nwere pushed back, and in time none of them were left in\\nPenn s woodland colony. This was long after William I eim\\nwas dead.\\nBut ^vhile Penn s city was growing large and ricli, he\\nAvas becoming poor, lie spent much money on his province\\nand got very little back. At last he l)ccame so poor that he\\nwas j)ut in prison for debt, as \\\\\\\\as the custom in those days.\\nIn the end lie died and left the ])rovince to his sons. The\\nIndians sent some beautiful furs to his widow in memory of\\ntheir great and good brother. They said these were to make\\nher a cloak to protect her while she was passing without\\nher guide through the stormy wilderness of life.", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0058.jp2"}, "59": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER V\\nThe Cavalier Colonies of the South\\nIRGINIA has often been called the Cavalier col-\\nony. Do any of you know why, or who the\\nCavaliers were Perhaps I had better tell you.\\nThey were the lords and the proud people of\\nEngland. Many of them had no money, but\\nthey would do no work, and cared for nothing but pleasure\\nand fighting. There were plenty of working people in that\\ncountry, but there were many who were too proud ,to work, and\\nexpected others to \\\\vork for them, while they hoped to live by\\ngambling and cheating.\\nThese were the kind of men who came out with John\\nSmith, and that is why he had so much trouble with them.\\nThe Puritans and the Quakers came from the working people\\nof England, and nobody had to starve them to make them\\nwork, or to pour cold water down their sleeves to stop them\\nfrom swearing.\\nWhile religious people settled in the North, many of the\\nproud Cavalier class, who cared very little about religion, came\\nto the South. So we may call the southern settlements the\\nCavalier colonies, though many of the common people came\\nthere too, and it was not long before there was plenty of work.\\n57", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0059.jp2"}, "60": {"fulltext": "58 THE L A WILIER COLONIES OE THE SOUTH\\nThe first to come after John Smith and the Jamestown\\npeople were some shiploads of Catholics. You should know\\nthat the Catholics were treated in Knij^land even worse than\\nthe Puritans and the Quakers. The law said they must go to\\nthe Itnglish Church instead of to their ovvn. If they did not\\nthey would have to pay a large sum of money or go to prison.\\nWas not this very harsh and unjust?\\nThe Catholics were not all poor people. There were rich\\nmen and nobles among them. One of these nobles, named\\nLord Baltimore, asked the King for some land in America\\nwhere he and his friends might dwell in peace and have\\nchurches of their own. This was many years before William\\nPenn asked for the same thing. The King was\\n^^Z r a friend of Lord Baltimore and told him he\\nCatholics Came\\nmiofht have as much land as he could make use\\nof. So he picked out a large tract just north of Virginia,\\nwhich the King named Maryland, after his wife. Queen Mary,\\nwho was a Catholic. All Lord Baltimore had to jjay for this\\nwas two Indian arrows every year, and a part of the gold and\\nsilver, if any were found. This was done to show that the\\nKing still kept some claim to Maryland, and did not give\\naway all his rights.\\nAnd now comes a story much the same as I ha\\\\e told\\nyou several times already. A shipload of Catholics and other\\npeople came across the ocean to the new continent which\\nColumbus had discovered many years before. These sailed\\nup the broad Chesapeake Bay. You may easily find this bay\\non your maps. They landed at a place they called St.\\nMary s, where there was a small Indian town. As it hap-\\npened, the Indians at this town had been so much troubled\\nby fighting tribes farther north that they were just going to\\nmove somewhere else. So they were very glad to sell their\\ntown to the hite strangers.", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0060.jp2"}, "61": {"fulltext": "THE CAVALIER COLONIES OF THE SOUTH\\n59\\nAll they wanted for their houses and their corn fields\\nwere some hatchets, knives and beads, and other things they\\ncould use. Gold and silver would have been of no value to\\nthem for they had never seen these metals. The only money\\nthe Indians used was round pieces of sea-shell, with holes\\nbored through them. Before these people left their town they\\nshowed the white men how to hunt in the woods and how to\\nplant corn. And their wives taught the white women how to\\nmake hominy out of corn and how to bake johnny-cakes. So\\nthe people of Maryland did not suffer from hunger like those\\nof Virginia and New England, and they had plenty\\nto eat and got along very well from the start.\\nThis was in the year 1634, just about the time\\nRoger Williams went to Rhode\\nIsland. Lord Baltimore did the\\nsame thing that Roger Williams\\ndid he gave the people religious\\nliberty. Every Christian who came\\nto Maryland had the right to wor-\\nship God in his own way. Roger\\nWilliams went farther than this, for.\\nhe gave the same right to Jews\\nand all other people, whether they\\nwere Christians or pagans.\\nIt was not long before other people came to Maryland,\\nand they began to plant tobacco, as the people were doing in\\nVirginia. Tobacco was a good crop to raise, for it could be\\nsold for a high price in England, so that the Maryland\\nplanters did very well, and many of them got to be rich.\\nBut religious liberty did not last there very long, and the\\nCatholics were not much better oft than they had been in\\nEngland. All the poor people who came with Lord Balti-\\nmore were Protestants. Only the rich ones were Catholics.\\nA COLONIAL SPINNING-WHEEL", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0061.jp2"}, "62": {"fulltext": "6o c. ALIIIR OlA)NIES OF THE SOUTH\\nMain miIki rrolcslants soon came, sonic of thcni being Puri-\\ntans from New lui- iand, who did not ivnow what rclisjious\\nlibcrt\\\\- meant.\\nI hesc ])co[)lc said that the Catholics should not have the\\nris.;ht to worship in their own churches, e\\\\en in Maryland,\\nand they went so far that they tried to take from Lord Haiti-\\nmore the lanils which the kini^ had t; i\\\\ en him. Tnere was\\nnuich ti;^htini; between the Catholics, and the Protestants.\\nNow one jjarty i-;ot the l^^st of it, and now the other. In the\\neiui the proxince was taken from Lord Baltimore s son; and\\nwhen a new kim;, named Kinj; William, came to the throne,\\nhe saiil tliat Maryland was his property, and\\nS! rife Between ^j^.^^ Catholics should not have a church of\\nProtestants and\\nCatholics liieu own or worship m their own wa) in that\\nl)ro\\\\ince. Do \\\\-ou not think tliis was x cry\\ncruel antl unjust? It seems so to me. It ditl not seem\\nrijj^ht, after Lord Baltimore h.ul L;i\\\\en religious libert\\\\- to all\\nmen, for others to come and take it away. Hut the custom in\\nthose davs was that .ill men must be made to think the same\\nwa\\\\ or be jtunishetl if the\\\\- (.liiln t. This seems cjueer now-a-\\nda)s, when e\\\\ ery man has the rij^ht to think as he pleases.\\nIn time there was born a Lord Haiti more who became a\\nProtestant, ami the pro\\\\ince was given back to him. It grew\\nrich anil full o\\\\ |ieople, and large towns were l)uilt One of\\nthese was nameil Haltimore, after Lord Baltimore, and is now\\na great cit\\\\-. .\\\\nd Washington, the capital o{ the I nited\\nStates, stands o\\\\\\\\ kuul that was once part of Marylaml. Hut\\nSt. Mar\\\\ s, the first town built, has gone, and there is hardly\\na mark left to show where it stood.\\nMaryland, as I ha\\\\e said, lies north of X in^inia. The\\nPotomac River runs between them. South oi irginia was\\nanother great tract of lantl, extending all the way to Llorida,\\nwhich the ^^jianiards then held. Some iM-ench Protestants", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0062.jp2"}, "63": {"fulltext": "THE CAVALIER COLONIES OF THE SOUTH 6i\\ntried to settle there, l)ut they had been cruelly murdered by\\nthe Spaniards, and no one else came there for many years.\\nAbout 1660 people began to settle in what was then\\ncalled the Carolinas, but is now called North Carolina and\\nSouth Carolina.. Some of these came from Virginia and\\nsome from England, and small settlements were made here\\nand there along the coast. One of these was called Charles-\\nton. This has now grown into a large and important city.\\nThere were some noblemen in England who thought\\nthat this region might become worth much money, so they\\nasked the king, Charles II., to give it to them. This was the\\nsame king who gave the Dutch settlement to the Duke of\\nYork and who afterwards gave Penn.sylvania to William\\nPenn. He was very ready to give away what did not belong\\nto him, and told these noblemen that they\\ni .1 1- tn A Wonderful\\nw ere welcome tt) the Caroimas. 1 here were\\nOovernment\\neight of these men, and they made up their\\nminds that they would have a very nice form of government\\nfor their new province. So they went to a celebrated philoso-\\npher named John Locke, and asked him to draw up a form of\\ngovernment for them.\\nJohn Locke drew up a jjlan of government which they\\nthought very fine, but which everybody now thinks was very\\nfoolish and absurd. I fancy he knew more about philosophy\\nthan he did about government. He called it the Grand\\nModel, and the noble lords thought they had a wonderful\\ngovernment indeed. There weVe to be earls, and barons, and\\nlords, the same as in Europe. No one could vote who did not\\nhold fifty acres. The poorer people were to be like so many\\nslaves. They could not even leave one plantation for another\\nwithout asking leave from the lord or baron who owned it.\\nWhat do you think the people did? You must not\\nimagine they came across the ocean to be made slaves of.", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0063.jp2"}, "64": {"fulltext": "62 THE CAVALIER COLONIES Of THE SOUTH\\nNo, indeed! They cared no more for the Grand Model\\nthan if it was a piece of tissue paper. They settled where\\nthey ])leased, and would not work for the carls and barons,\\nand fout^ht with the governors, and refused to pay the heavy\\ntaxes which the eight noble owners asked.\\nIn time these noblemen got so sick of the whole business\\nthat they gave their province back to the king. It was then\\ndivided into two colonies, known as North Carolina and\\nSouth Carolina. As for the lords and barons, nobody heard\\nof them any more.\\nThe people of the Carolinas had other things beside\\nthe Grand Model government to trouble them. There were\\nsavage Indians back in the country who attacked them and\\nkilled many of them. And there were pirates\\nLaws and Con- ^|.,g ^^.j^^^ attacked ships and killed\\nditions in i t-. i i- a\\nFormer Times 1 ^1 board. But ricc, and mdigo were ])lanted,\\nand afterwards cotton, and much tar and tur-\\npentine were got from the pine trees in North Carolina, and\\nas the years went on these colonies became rich and pros-\\nperous, and the people began to have a happy time.\\nI hope none of my young readers are tired of reading\\nabout kings and colonies. I am sure they must have enjoyed\\nreading about John Smith and Miles Standish and William\\nPenn and the rest of the great leaders. At any rate, there is\\nonly one more colony to talk about, and then we will be\\nthrough with this part of our story. This is the colony of\\nGeorgia, which lies in the tract of land between South Caro-\\nlina and IHorida.\\nI am sure that when you are done reading this book you\\nwill be glad that you did not live two or three hundred years\\nago. To-day every one can think as he pleases, and do as\\nhe pleases, too, if he does not break the laws. And the laws\\nare much more just and less cruel than they were in former", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0064.jp2"}, "65": {"fulltext": "THE CAVALIER COLONIES OF THE SOUTH\\n63\\nand good man,\\nOglethorpe,\\nwas so sorry\\ntimes. Why, in those days, every man who owed nioney and\\ncould not pay it might be put in prison and kept there for\\nyears. He could not work there and earn money to pay his\\ndebts, and if his friends did not pay them he might stay there\\ntill he died. As I have told you, even the good William\\nPenn was put in prison for debt, and kept there till his friends\\npaid the money.\\nThere were as many poor debtors in prison as there\\nwere thieves and villains. Some of them took sick and died,\\nand some were starved to death by cruel jailors, who would\\nnot give them anything to cat if they had no money to pay\\nfor food. One great\\nnamed General James\\nvisited the prisons, and\\nfor the poor debtors he\\nsaw there, that he asked\\nthe kintr to u ive him a\\npiece of land in Amer-\\nica where he could take\\nsome of these suffer-\\ning people.\\nThere was now not much land left to give. Settlements\\nhad been made all along the coast except south of the Caro-\\nlinas, and the king told General Oglethorpe that he could\\nhave the land which lay there, and could take as many\\ndebtors out of prison as he chose. He thought it would be\\na good thing to take them somewhere where they could work\\nand earn their living. The king who was then on the throne\\nwas named King George, so Oglethorpe called his new colony\\nGeorgia.\\nIt was now the year 1733, a hundred years after Lord\\nBaltimore had come to Maryland. General Oglethorpe took\\nmany of the debtors out of prison, and very glad they were\\nA CHAISE OF THE EIGHTEENTH CENTURY", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0065.jp2"}, "66": {"fulltext": "64\\nTHE CAVALIER COLONIES OE THE SOUTH\\nto get out, you may be sure. lie landed with them on the\\nbanks of a fine river away down South, where he laid out a\\ntown which he named Savannah.\\nThe happy debtors now found themselves in a broad and\\nbeautiful land, where they could prove whether they were\\nready to work or not. They were not long in doing this.\\nRight away they began to cut down trees, and build houses,\\nand plant fields, and ery soon a pretty tow n was to be seen\\nand food plants were growing in the fields. And \\\\ery happy\\nmen and women these poor people were.\\n(ieneral Oglethorpe knew as well as William Pcnn that\\nthe land did not belone: _ to the king.\\nIndian\\nchiefs\\nOLD SPANISH HOUSE ON BOURBON STREET, NEW ORLEANS\\nand told them the land was theirs, and oftered to pa\\\\- them\\nfor it. They \\\\yere quite willing to sell, and soon he had all\\nthe land lie wanted, and what is more, he had the Indians\\nfor friends.\\nBut if he had no trouble with the Indians, he had a good\\ndeal with the Spaniards of Florida. They said that Georgia\\nw^as a part of Florida and that the English had no right there.\\nAnd they sent an army and tried to drive them out.", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0066.jp2"}, "67": {"fulltext": "THE CAVALIER COLONIES OE THE SOUTH\\n65\\nA Prospering\\nColony\\nI fancy they did not know that Oglethorpe was an old\\nsoldier, but he soon showed them that he knew how to fight.\\nHe droN e back their armies and took their ships, and they\\nquickly made up their minds that they had better let the Eng-\\nlish alone. There was plenty of land for both, for the Span-\\niards had only one town in Florida. This was St. Augustine.\\nBefore long some Germans came from PLurope and settled\\nin the new colony. People came also from\\nother parts of Europe. Corn was planted for\\nfood, and some of the colonists raised silk-\\nworms and made silk. But in the end, cotton came to be the\\nchief crop of the colony.\\nGeneral Oglethorpe lived to be a very old man. He did\\nnot die till long after the American Revolution. Georgia was\\nthen a flourishing state, and the little to\\\\\\\\ n he had started on\\nthe banks of the Savannah River was a fine city, with broad\\nstreets, fine mansions, and beautiful shade trees. I think the\\npoor old man must have been very proud of this charming\\ncity, and of the great state which owed its start to him.", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0067.jp2"}, "68": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER M\\nThe Red fieri; What They were Like\\nand How They were Treated\\n(3W that you have been lokl about the settle-\\nment of the colonies, it is well to recall how-\\nmany of them there were. Let us see. There\\nwere the Pilg-rim and Puritan settlements of\\nNew Enijland, Ro ^er W illiams s settlement in\\nRhode Island, the Dutch settlement in New ork, the Quaker\\none in Pennsyh ania, the Catholic settlement in Maryland, the\\nCavalier ones in irginia and the Carolinas, and the Debtor\\nsettlement in Crcorgia. Then there were some smaller ones,\\nmaking about a dozen in all.\\nThese stretched all along the coast, from Canada, the\\nFrench country in the north, to Florida, the Spanish country\\nin the south. The British were a long time in settling these\\nplaces, for nearly 250 years passed after the time of Columbus\\nbefore General Oglethorpe came to Georgia.\\nWhile all this was going on, what was becoming of the\\nnati\\\\e people of the country, the Indians I am afraid they\\nwere having a very hard time of it. The Spaniards made\\nU", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0068.jp2"}, "69": {"fulltext": "THE RED MEN\u00e2\u0080\u0094 HOW THEY WERE TREATED\\n67\\nslaves of them, and forced them to work so terribly hard in\\nthe mines and the fields that they died by thousands. The\\nFrench and the English fought with them and drove them away\\nfrom their old homes, killing many of them.\\nAnd this has gone on and on ever since, until the red\\nmen, who once spread over all this country, are now kept in\\na very small part of it. Some people say there are as many\\nof them as there\\never were. If that\\nis so, they can live\\non much less land\\nthan they once\\noccupied.\\nWhat do you\\nknow about these\\nIndians Have\\nyou ever seen one\\nof them Your\\nfathers or grand-\\nfathers have, I am\\nsure, for once they\\nwere everywhere\\nin this country,\\nand people saw\\nmore of them than\\nthey liked but\\nnow we see them only in the Wild West shows or the Indian\\nschools, except we happen to go where they live. Do you not\\nwant to know something about these oldest Americans I\\nhave been busy so far talking about the white men and what\\nthey did, and have had no chance to tell you about the people\\nthey found on this continent and how they treated them. I\\nthink I must make this chapter an Indian one.\\n5\\nINDIAN TOTEM POLES", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0069.jp2"}, "70": {"fulltext": "68 THE RED MEN\u00e2\u0080\u0094 HOW THEY WERE TREATED\\nWell, then, when the Spanish came to the south, and the\\nFrench to the north, and the Dutch and the Swedes and the\\nBritish to the middle country, they found every where a kind\\nof people they had never seen before. Their skin was\\nnot white, like that of the people of Europe, nor black like\\nthat of the Africans, but of a reddish color, like that of copper,\\nso that they called them red men. They had black eyes and\\nhair, and high cheek-bones, and were not handsome accord-\\ning to our ideas but they were tall and strong, and many of\\nthem cry proud and dignified.\\nThese people lived in a \\\\-ery wild fashion. They spent\\nmuch of their time in hunting, fishing and fighting. They\\nraised some Indian corn and beans, and were fond of tobacco,\\nbut most of their food was got from wild\\nCustoms and animals killed in the woods. They were as\\nManners of\\nLiving \\\\ox\\\\a of fighting as they were of huntmg. They\\nwere di\\\\ ided into tribes, some of which were\\nnearly always at war with other tribes. They had no weapons\\nbut stone hatchets and bows and arrows, but they were able\\nwith these to kill many of their enemies. People say that they\\nwere l)adly treated by the whites, but they treated one another\\nworse than the whites e\\\\ er did.\\nThe Indians were \\\\ery cruel. The warriors shaved off\\nall their hair except one U)ck, which was called the scalp lock.\\nWhen one of them was killed in battle this lock was used to\\npull off his scalp, or the skin of his head. They were very\\npn)Utl of these scalps, for they showed how many men they\\nhad killed.\\nWhen they took a ])risoner, they would tie him to a tree\\nand build a fire round him and burn him to death. And\\nwhile he was burning they would torture him all they could.\\nWe cannot feel so much pity for the Indians when we think\\nof all this. No doubt the white men have treated them very", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0070.jp2"}, "71": {"fulltext": "THE RED MEN\u00e2\u0080\u0094 HOW THEY WERE TREATED\\n69\\nunjustly, but they have stopped all these terrible cruelties, and\\nthat is something to be thankful for. In this country, where\\nonce there was constant A\\\\ar and bloodshed, and torturing\\nand burning of prisoners, now there is peace and kindness\\nand happiness. So if evil has been done, good has come of it.\\nAt the time I am speaking of, forests covered much\\nof this great continent. They spread everywhere, and the\\nIndians lived under their shade, and had wonderful skill in\\nanimals\\nfollowing\\nor\\nenemies through their\\nshady depths. They\\nread the uround much\\nas we read the pages\\nof a book. A broken\\ntwig, a bit of torn\\nmoss, a footprint which\\nwe could not see, \\\\vere\\nfull of meaning to\\nthem, and tliey would\\nfollow a trail for miles\\nthrough the w(K)ds\\nwhere we would not\\nhave been able to fol-\\nlow it a yard. Their\\neyes were trained to\\nthis kind of work, but in time some of the white men became\\nas expert as the Indians, and could follow a trail as well.\\nThe red men lived mostly in little huts covered with\\nskins or bark, which they called wigwams. Some t)f the tribes\\nlived in villages, where there were large bark houses. But\\nthey did not stay much in their houses, for they liked better\\nto be in the open air. Now they were hunting deer in the\\nwoods, now fishing or paddling their bark canoes in the\\nINDIAN VILLAGE ENCLOSED WITH PALISADES", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0071.jp2"}, "72": {"fulltext": "70 THR RED MEN\u00e2\u0080\u0094 HOW THEY WERE TREATED\\nStreams, iu)\\\\v smokin^^ their pipes in front of their huts now-\\ndancing their war dances or getting ready to fight.\\nThe men did no work but hunting and fighting. The\\nwomen had to do all other work, such as cooking, planting\\nand gathering corn, building wigwams, and the like. They\\ndid some weaving of cloth, but most of their clothes were\\nmade of the skins of wild animals.\\nThe warriors tried to make themselves as ugly as they\\ncould in war times, painting their faces in a ht^-rid fashion\\nand sticking feathers in their hair. They seemed to think\\nthey could scare their enemies by ugly faces.\\n1 have spoken of the tribes of the Indians. Some of\\nthese tribes were quite large, and were made up of a large\\nnumber o{ men and women wiio li\\\\ ed together\\nThe Southern i ^u i t^ i i.\\nand spoke the same language, hach tribe was\\nTribes r cs\\ndivided up into clans, or small family-like\\ngroups, and each clan had its sachem, (,)r peace-chief. There\\nwere war-chiefs, also, who led them to battle. The sachems\\nand chiefs governed the tribes and made such laws as they had.\\nEvery clan had some animal which it called its totem,\\nsuch as the wolf, bear, or fox. They were proud of their\\ntotems, and the form of the animal was tattooed on their\\nbreast that is, it was picked into the skin with needles. All\\nthe Indians were fond of dancing, and their war dances were\\nas fierce and wild as they could make them.\\nThe tribes in the south were not as savage as those in\\nthe north. They did more farming, and had large and well-\\nbuilt \\\\illagcs. Some of them had temples and priests, and\\nlooketl upon the sun as a god. They kept a fire always\\nburning in the temple, and seemed to think this fire was a\\npart of their sun-god. They had a great chief who ruled\\nover the tribe, and also a head war-chief, a highpriest, and\\nother rulers.\\nJ", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0072.jp2"}, "73": {"fulltext": "THE RED MEN\u00e2\u0080\u0094 HOW THEY WERE TREATED\\n71\\nIn the far west were Indians who built houses that were\\nalmost like towns, for they had hundreds of rooms. A whole\\ntribe could live in one of these great houses, sometimes as\\nmany as three thousand people. Other tribes lived in holes in\\nthe sides of steep rocks, where their enemies could not easily\\nget at them. These are called Cliff-dwellers. And there were\\nsome who lived on top of high, steep hills, which were very\\nhard to climb. These Indians raised large crops of corn and\\nother plants.\\nDo you think, if you had been an Indian, you would\\nhave liked to see white peo-\\nple coming in ships across\\nthe waters and settling down\\nin your country as if they\\nowned it? They did not all\\npay for the land they took,\\nlike William Penn and Gen-\\neral Oglethorpe. The most\\nof them acted as if the coun-\\ntry belonged to them, and it\\nis no wonder the old owners\\nof the country did not like\\nit, or that there was fierce fighting between the white and\\nthe red men.\\nDo you remember the story of Canonicus and the snake\\nskin, and that of Miles Standish and the chiefs There was\\nnot much fighting then, but there was some soon after in\\nConnecticut, whither a number of settlers had come from\\nBoston and others from England. Here there was a warlike\\ntribe called the Pequots, who became very angry on seeing\\nthe white men in their country.\\nThey began to kill the whites whenever they found them\\nalone. Then the whites began to kill the Indians. Soon\\nOLD WAY OF BROILING FISH", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0073.jp2"}, "74": {"fulltext": "72 THE RED MEN\u00e2\u0080\u0094 HOW THEY WERE TREATED\\nthere was a deadly war. The Pequots had made a fort of\\ntrunks of trees, set close together in the ground. They\\nthought they were safe in this fort, but the English made an\\nattack on it, and got into it, and set fire to the Indian wig-\\nwams inside. The fight went on terribly in the smoke and\\nflame until nearly all the Pequots were killed. Only two\\nwhite men lost their lives. This so scared the Indians that\\nit ^vas forty years before there was another Indian war in\\nNew England.\\nI have told you about the good chief Massasoit, who was\\nso kind to Roger Williams. He was a friend to the white\\nmen as long as he lived, but after his death his son Philip\\nbecame one of their greatest enemies.\\nPhilip s brother took sick and died after he had been to\\nPlymouth, and the Indians thought that the people there had\\ngiven him poison. Philip said that they would\\n.x^^^^^ try to kill him next, and he made up his mind\\nthe Indians\\nto fight them and drive them out of the country.\\nThe Indians had guns now, and knew how to use them, and\\nthey began to shoot the white people as they went quietly\\nalong the roads.\\nNext they began to attack the villages of the whites.\\nThey would creep uj) at night, set the houses on fire, and\\nshoot the men as they came out. The war went on for a\\nlong time in this way, and there were many terrible fights.\\nAt one place the people, when they saw the Indians\\ncoming, all ran to a strong building called a block-house.\\nThe Indians came whooping and yelling around this, and\\ntried to set it on fire by shooting arrows with blazing rags on\\ntheir points. Once the roof caught fire, but some of the men\\nran up and threw water on the flames.\\nThen the Indians got a cart and filled it with hay. Set-\\nting this on fire, they pushed it up against the house. It", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0074.jp2"}, "75": {"fulltext": "THE RED MEN\u00e2\u0080\u0094 HOW THEY WERE TREATED 73\\nlooked as if all the white men and women and children would\\nDe burned alive. The house caught fire and began to blaze.\\nBut just then came a shower of rain that put out the fire,\\nand the people inside were saved once more. Before the\\nIndians could do anything further some white soldiers came\\nand the savages all ran into the woods.\\nThere were other wonderful escapes, but many of the\\nsettlers were killed, and Philip began to think he would be\\nable to drive them out of the country, as he wished to do.\\nHe was called King Philip, though he had no crown except\\na string of wampum, or bits of bored shell\\nstrung together and twined round his head,\\nand no palace better than a bark hut, while his\\nfinest dress was a red blanket. It took very little to make\\nan Indian king. The white men knew more about war than\\nthe Indians, and in the end they began to drive them back.\\nOne of their forts was taken, and the wigwams in it were set\\non fire, like those of the Pequots. A great many of the poor\\nred men perished in the flames.\\nThe best fighter among the white men was Captain\\nChurch. He followed King Philip and his men to one hiding\\nplace after another, killing some and taking others prisoners.\\nAmong the prisoners were the wife and little son of the\\nIndian king.\\nIt breaks my heart, said Philip, when he heard of this.\\nNow I am ready to die.\\nHe did not live much longer. Captain Church chased\\nhim from place to place, till he came to Mount Hope, in\\nRhode Island, where Massasoit lived when Roger Williams\\ncame to him through the woods. Here King Philip was shot,\\nand the war ended. It had lasted more than a year, and a\\nlarge number had been killed on both sides. It is known in\\nhistory as King Philip s War.", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0075.jp2"}, "76": {"fulltext": "74 THE RED MEN\u00e2\u0080\u0094 HOW THEY WERE TREATED\\nThere were wars with the Indians in many other parts of\\nthe country. In Virginia the Indians made a plot to kill all\\nthe white people. They pretended to be very friendly, and\\nbrought them meat and fish to sell. While they were talking\\nquietly the savages drew their tomahawks and began to kill\\nthe whites. In that one morning nearly three hundred and\\nfifty were killed, men, women, and little children.\\nHardly any of the settlers were left alive, except those in\\nJamestown, who were warned in time. They now attacked\\nthe Indians, shooting down all they could find, and killing a\\ngreat many of them.\\nThis was after the death of Powhatan, who had been a\\nfriend to the whites. About twenty years later, in 1644,\\nanother Indian massacre took place. After\\nthis the Indians were driven far back into the\\nMassacres\\ncountry, and did not give any more trouble for\\nthirty years. The last war with them broke out in 1675.\\nThe Dutch in New York also had their troubles with the\\nIndians. They paid for all the lands they took, but one of\\ntheir governors was foolish enough to start a war that went\\non for two years. A worse trouble was that in North Caro-\\nlina, where there was a powerful tribe called the Tuscaroras.\\nThese attacked the settlers and murdered numbers of them.\\nBut in the end they were dri\\\\-en out of the country.\\nThe only colonies in which the Indians kept friendly for\\na long time were Pennsylvania and Georgia. W e know the\\nreason of this. William Penn and General Oglethorpe were\\nwise enough to make friends with them at the start, and con-\\ntinued to treat them with justice and friendliness, so that the\\nred men came to love these good men.", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0076.jp2"}, "77": {"fulltext": "\u00e2\u0096\u00a0t^j: f^/^ ^-C^^i$;:;f^^\\nM\\n%,^-.j r 7^^:\\nCHAPTER VII\\nRoyal Governors and Loyal Captains.\\nO any of my young readers know what is meant\\nby a Charter? Yes, I hear some of you say.\\nNo, say others. Well, I must speak to the\\nNo party the party that don t know, and\\nwants to know.\\nA charter is a written or printed document which grants\\ncertain rights or privileges to the party to whom it is given.\\nIt may come from a King or a Congress, or from any person\\nin power, and be given to any other person who wishes the\\nright to hold a certain property or to do some special thing.\\nDo you understand any better now I am sorry I can\\nnot put it in plainer words. I think the best way will be to\\ntell you about some charters which belong to American his-\\ntory. You should know that all the people who crossed the\\nocean to make new settlements on the Atlantic Coast had\\ncharters from the king of England. This was the case with\\nthe Pilgrims and the Puritans, with Roger Williams, William\\nPenn, Lord Baltimore, and the others I have spoken about.\\n75", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0077.jp2"}, "78": {"fulltext": "76 ROYAL GOVERNORS AND LOYAL CAPTAINS\\nThese charters were great documents written on parch-\\nment, and giving these people the right to settle on and own\\ncertain lands, to form certain kinds of government, and to do\\na \\\\ariety of things which in England no one could do but the\\nking and the parliament.\\nThe colonies in New England were given the right to\\nchoose their own governors and make their own laws, and\\nnobody, not even the king, could stop them from doing this.\\nThe king had given them this right, and no other king could\\ntake it away while, they kept their charters.\\nould you care to be told what took place afterwards?\\nAll kings, you should know, are not alike. Some are very\\nmild and easy, and some are cry harsh and severe. Some\\nare willing for the people to have liberty, and\\nr I some are not. The kings who gave the charters\\nthe Colonies\\nto New England were of the easy kind. But\\nthev were followed by kings of the hard kind, who thought\\nthat these people beyond the sea had too much liberty, and\\n^\\\\\u00e2\u0096\u00a0ho wished to take away some of it.\\nCharles II., who gave some of these charters, was one of\\nthe easy kings, and did not trouble himself about the people\\nin the cc^lonies. James II., who came after him, was one of\\nthe hard kings. He was a good deal of a tyrant, and wanted\\nto make the laws himself, and take the right to do this from\\nthe people. After tPynng to rob the people of England of\\ntheir liberties, he thought he would do the same thing with\\nthe people of America. Those folks across the seas are\\nha\\\\-ing too good a time, he thought. They have too many\\nrights and privileges, and I must take some of them away. I\\nwill let them know that I am their master.\\nBut they had their charters, which gave them these rights\\nso the wicked king thought the first thing for him to Ao was\\nto take their charters away from them. Then their rights", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0078.jp2"}, "79": {"fulltext": "ROYAL GOVERNORS AND LOYAL CAPTAINS\\n77\\nwould be gone, and he could make for them a new set of\\nlaws, and force them to do everything he wished.\\nWhat King James did was to send a nobleman named\\nSir Edmund Andros to New England to rule as royal gov-\\nernor. He was the agent of the king, and was to do all that\\nthe king ordered. One of the first things he was to do was\\nto rob tlie people of their charters. You see, even\\na tyrant A^ king did not like to go against the\\ncharters, ^^^i charter was a sacred pledge.\\n^F\\nOLD GATES AT ST. AUGUSTINE, FLORIDA\\nWell, the new governor went\\nabout ordering the people to give him\\ntheir charters. One of the places he went to\\nwas Hartford, Connecticut, and there he told the officers of the\\ncolony that they must deliver up their charter the king had\\nsaid so, and the king s word must be obeyed.\\nIf any of you had lived in Connecticut in those days I\\nknow how you would have felt. The charter gave the people\\na great deal of liberty, and they did not wish to part with it.\\nI know that you and I would have felt the same way. But\\nwhat could they do If they did not give it up peacefully,", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0079.jp2"}, "80": {"fulltext": ":js royal governors and loyal captains\\nGovernor Andros might come again with soldiers and take it\\nfrom tlicm by force. So the governor and the lawmakers\\nand officials vvere in a great fret about what they should do.\\nThey asked Governor Andros to come to the statehouse\\nand talk cner the matter. Some of them fancied they could\\nget him to leave them their charter, though they might have\\nknown better. There they sat the governor in the lofty chair of\\nstate, the others seated in a half circle before him. There was a\\nbroad table between them, and on this lay the great parchment\\nof the charter. Some of those present did a great deal of talk-\\ning. They said how good King Charles had given them the\\ncharter, and how happy they had been under it, and how loyal\\nthey were to good King James, and they begged\\nJ] ^T Governor Andros not to take it from them.\\nat Marttord\\nBut they might as well have talked to the walls.\\nHe had his orders from the king and was one of the men\\nwho do just ^\\\\\u00e2\u0080\u00a2hat they are told.\\n\\\\Miile the talk was going on a strange thing happened.\\nIt was night, and the room was lit ujj with a few tallow can-\\ndles. Of course you know that these were the best lights\\npeople had at that time gas or the electric light had never\\nbeen heard of And it was before the time of matches. The\\nonly way to make a light in those days was by use of the\\nflint and steel, which was a very slow method indeed.\\nSuddcnlv, while one of the Hartford men was talking and\\nthe go\\\\ ernor was looking at him in a tired sort of way, all the\\nlights in the room \\\\\\\\ent out, and the room was in deep dark-\\nness. E\\\\-ervbody jumped up from their chairs and there was\\nno end of bustle and confusion, and likely enough some\\npretty hard words were said. They had to hunt in the dark\\nfor the flint and steel and then there came snapping of steel\\non flint, and falling of sparks on tinder, so that it was some\\ntime before the candles were lit again.", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0080.jp2"}, "81": {"fulltext": "ROYAL GOVERNORS AND LOYAL CAPTAINS 79\\nWhen this was done the governor opened his eyes very\\nwide, for the table was empty, the charter was gone. I fancy\\nhe swore a good deal when he saw that. In those days even\\nthe highest people were given to swearing. But no matter\\nhow much he swore, he could not bring the charter back\\nwith hard words. It was gone, and nobody knew where.\\nEverybody looked for it, right and left, in and out, in drawers\\nand closets, but it was nowhere to be found. Very likely the\\nmost of them did not want to find it. At any rate, the gov-\\nernor had to go away without the charter, and years passed\\nbefore anybody saw it again.\\nDo you not wish to know what became of it? Wc are\\ntold that it had been taken by a bold young soldier named\\nCaptain Wadsworth. While all the people in the room were\\nlooking at the one who was making his speech, the Captain\\nquickly took off his cloak and gave it a quick\\nThe\\nfling over the candles, so that in a moment (Charter Oak\\nthey were all put out. Then he snatched up\\nthe charter from the table and slipped quietly out of the room.\\nWhile they were busy snapping the flint and steel, he was\\nhurrying down the street towards a great oak tree which was\\nmore than a hundred years old. This tree was hollow in its\\nheart, and there was a hole in its side which opened into the\\nhollow. Into this hole Captain Wadsworth pushed the charter,\\nand it fell into the hollow space. I do not think any of us\\nwould have thought of looking there for it. I know nobody\\ndid at that time, and there it lay for years, until the tyrant\\nKing James was driven from the throne and a new king had\\ntaken his place. Then it was joyfully brought out, and the\\npeople were ever so glad to see it again.\\nThe old tree stood for many years in the main street of\\nthe town, and became famous as the Charter Oak. The\\npeople loved and were proud of it as long as it stood. But", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0081.jp2"}, "82": {"fulltext": "8o ROYAL GOVERNORS AND LOYAL CAPTAINS\\nmany years ago the hoary old oak fell, and now only some of\\nits wood is left. This has been made into chairs and boxes\\nand other objects which are thought of great value.\\nDo you not think that Captain Wadsworth was a bold\\nand daring man, and one who knew just what to do in times\\nof trouble If you do not, I fancy you will when I have told\\nyou another story about him.\\nThis took place after the charter had been taken from the\\noak and brought to the state-house again. At this time there\\nwas a governor in New York named Fletcher, who claimed\\nthat the king had given him the right to command the militia,\\nor citizen soldiers, of Connecticut. So he came\\nthe Drummers Hartford, whcrc Captain Wadsworth was in\\ncommand, and where the people did not want\\nany stranger to have power over them. He told the captain\\nwhat he had come for, and that he had a commission to read\\nto the soldiers.\\nThe militia were called out and drawn up in line in the\\npublic square of the town, and Governor Fletcher came before\\nthem, full of his importance. He took out of his pocket the\\npaper which he said gave him the right to command, and\\nbegan to read it in a very proud and haughty manner. But\\nhe had not read ten words lien Captain Wadsworth told the\\ndrummers to beat their drums, and before you could draw\\nyour breath there was such a rattle and roll of noise that not\\na word could be heard.\\nSilence! cried Fletcher. Stop those drums! The\\ndrums stopped, and he began to read again.\\nDrum I ordered Wadsworth in a loud tone, and such\\na noise began that a giant s voice would have been drowned.\\nSilence! again shouted Fletcher. He was very red\\nin the face by this time.\\nDrum, I say roared the captain.", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0082.jp2"}, "83": {"fulltext": "BACON DEMANDING HIS COMMISSION OF GOVERNOR BERKELEY.", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0083.jp2"}, "84": {"fulltext": "82 ROYAL GOVERNORS AND LOYAL CAPTAINS\\nThen he turned to the governor and said, laying his hand\\non his sword, I command these men, Governor Fletcher,\\nand if you interrupt me again I will make the sun shine\\nthrough you in a minute. And he looked as if he meant\\nwhat he said. All the governor s pomp and consequence\\nwere gone, and his face turned from red to pale. He hastily\\nthrust the paper back intt) his pocket, and was not long in\\nleaving Hartford for Ne\\\\\\\\- ork. No doubf he thought that\\nConnecticut was not a good place for royal governors.\\nSuppose I now tell you the story of another royal gov-\\nernor and another bold captain. This was down in Virginia,\\nbut it was long after Captain Smith was dead and after Vir-\\nginia had become a large and prosperous colony.\\nThe king sent there a goxernor named Berkeley, who\\nacted as if he was master and all the people were his slaves.\\nThey did not like to be treated this way but\\naeon s Berkeley had soldiers under his command, and\\nRebellion J\\nthey Mere forced to obey. While this was go-\\ning on the Indians began to murder the settlers. The gov-\\nernor ought to have stopped them, but he was afraid to call\\nout the people, and he let the murders go on.\\nThere was a young man named Nathaniel Bacon \\\\\\\\ho\\nasked Governor Berkeley to let him raise some men to fight\\nthe Indians. The governor refused. But this did not stop\\nbrave young Bacon, for he called out a force of men and\\ndrove off the murdering savages.\\nGovernor Berkeley was very angry at this. He said that\\nBacon was a traitor and ought to be treated like one, and that\\nthe men with him were rebels. Bacon at once marched with\\nhis men against Jamestown, and the haughty go\\\\ ernor ran\\naway as fast as he could.\\nBut while Bacon and his men were fighting the Indians\\nagain. Governor Berkeley came back and talked more than", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0084.jp2"}, "85": {"fulltext": "ROYAL GOVERNORS AND LOYAL CAPTAINS 83\\never about rebels and traitors. This made Bacon and the\\npeople with him very angry. To be treated in this way while\\nthey were saving the people from the Indian knife and toma-\\nhawk was too bad. They marched against Jamestown again.\\nThis time the governor did not run away, but prepared to\\ndefend the place with soldiers and cannon.\\nBut they did not fire their guns. Bacon had captured\\nsome of the wives of the principal men, and he put them in\\nfront of his line as he advanced. The governor did not dare\\nbid his soldiers to fire on these women, so he left the town\\nagain in a hurry, and if was taken by the Indian fighters.\\nBacon made up his mind that Governor Berkeley should\\nnot come back to Jamestown again. He had the town set on\\nfire and burned to the ground. Some of the\\nmen with him set fire to their own houses, so\\nJamestown\\nthat they should not give shelter to the governor\\nand his men. That was the end of Jamestown. It was never\\nrebuilt. Only ashes remained of the first English town in\\nAmerica. To-day there is only an old church tower to show\\nwhere it stood.\\nWe cannot tell what might have happened if brave young\\nBacon had lived. As it was, he took sick and died. His men\\nnow had no leader, and soon dispersed. Then the governor\\ncame back full of fuiy, and began to hang all those who\\nopposed him. He might have put a great many of them\\nto death if the king had not stopped him and ordered him\\nback to England. This was King Charles II., whose father\\nhad been put to death by Cromwell. He was angry at what\\nGovernor Berkeley had done, and said\\nThat old fool has hung more men in that naked land\\nthan I did for the murder of my father.", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0085.jp2"}, "86": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER VIII\\nOld Times in the Colonies\\nHAT a wonderful change has come over this\\ngreat country of ours since the days of our\\ngrandfathers 1 Look at our great cities, with\\ntheir grand buildings, and their miles of streets,\\nwith swift-speeding electric cars, and thousands\\nof carriages and wagons, and great stores lit by brilliant\\nelectric lights, and huge workshops filled with rattling wheels\\nand marvelous machines And look at our broad fields filled\\nwith cattle or covered by growing crops, and divided by\\nsplendid highways and railroads thousands of miles in length!\\nIs it not all very wonderful\\nBut has it not always been this way? some very young\\npersons ask. I have lived so many years and have never\\nseen anything else.\\nMy dear young friend, if you had lived fifty or sixty years,\\nas many of us older folks have, you woiild have seen very\\ndifferent things. And if we had lived as long ago as our\\ngrandfathers did, and then come back again to-day, I fancy\\nour eyes would open wider than Governor Andros s did when\\nhe saw that the charter was ^one.\\nIn those days, as I told you, when any one wanted to\\nmake a light, he could not strike a match and touch it to a\\ngas jet as ^^\u00e2\u0080\u00a2e do, but must hammer away with flint and steel,\\nand then had nothing better than a home-made tallow candle\\nto light. Why, I am sure that many of you never even saw\\n81", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0086.jp2"}, "87": {"fulltext": "OLD TIMES IN THE COLONIES 85\\na pair of snuffers, which people then used to cut off the\\ncandle wick.\\nSome of you who live in old houses with dusty lofts\\nunder the roof, full of worm-eaten old furniture, have, no\\ndoubt, found there odd-looking wooden frames and wheels,\\nand queer old tools of various kinds. Sometimes these\\nwheels are brought down stairs and set in the hall as some-\\nthing to be proud of And the old eight-day clocks stand\\nthere, too, with their loud tick-tack, buzzing and ticking\\naway to-day as if they had not done so for a hundred years.\\nThe wheels I speak of are\\nthe old- spinning wheels,\\nwith which our great-\\ngrandmothers spun flax\\ninto thread. This thread they wove into homespun cloth on\\nold-fashioned looms. All work of this kind used to be done\\nat home, though now it is done in great factories, and we buy\\nour clothes in the stores, instead of spinning and weaving\\nand sewing them in the great old kitchens before the wood-\\nfire on the hearth.\\nReally, I am afraid many of you do not know how people\\nlived in the old times. They are often spoken of as the\\ngood old times. I fancy you will hardly think so when I\\nhave told you something more about them. Would you think\\nit very good to have to get up in a freezing cold room, and", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0087.jp2"}, "88": {"fulltext": "86 OLD TIMES IN THE COLONIES\\ngo down and pump Ice-cold water to wash your face, and go\\nout in the snow to get wood to make the fire, and shiver for\\nan hour before the house began to warm up That is only\\none of the things you would not think good. I shall certainly\\nhave to stop here and tell you about how people lived in old\\ntimes, and then you can say if you w ould like to go back\\nto them.\\nWould any boy and girl among you care to live in a\\nlittle one-story house, made of rough logs laid one on\\nanother, and with a roof of thatch that is, of straw or reeds,\\nor anything that w^ould keep, out the rain\\nOld Time tt t -^x. i\\nHouses, 1 mean, with only one or two rooms.\\nHouses\\nand some of them with chimneys made of wood,\\nplastered with clay on the inside so that they could not be set\\non fire. These were the oldest houses. Later on people began\\nto build larger houses, many of which were made of brick or\\nstone. But I am afraid there was not much comfort in the\\nbest of them. They had no stoves, and were heated by great\\nstone fireplaces, where big logs of wood were burned. They\\nmade a bright and cheerful blaze, it is true, but most of the\\nheat went roaring up the wide chimney, and onl\\\\- a little of it\\ngot out into the room. In the winter the people lived in their\\nkitchens, with the blazing wood-fire for heat and light, and at\\nbed-time went shivering off to ice-cold rooms. Do you think\\nyou would have enjoyed that\\nThey had ^ery little furniture, and the most of what they\\nhad was rude and rough, much of it chopped out of the trees\\nby the farmer s axe. Some of the houses had glass windows\\nlittle diamond-shaped panes, set in lead frames but most\\nof them had nothing but oiled paper, which kept out as much\\nlight as it let in.\\nAll the cooking was done on the great kitchen hearth,\\nwhere the pots were hung on iron cranes and the pans set on", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0088.jp2"}, "89": {"fulltext": "OLD TIMES IN THE COLONIES\\n87\\nthe blazing coals. They did not have as much food to cook as\\nwe have. Mush and milk, or pork and beans, were their usual\\nfood, and their bread was mostly made of rye or cornmeal.\\nThe boys and girls who had nice books they wanted to read\\noften had to do so by the light of the kitchen fire but I can\\ntell you that books were very scarce things in those days.\\nIf any of us had lived then I know how glad we would\\nhave been to see the bright spring time, with its flowers and\\nwarm sunshine. But we might have shivered again when we\\nthought of next winter. _^\\nOf course, the people\\nhad some good times.\\nThey had Thanksgiv-\\ning-day, Avhen the table\\nwas filled with good\\nthings to eat, and elec-\\ntion-day and training-\\nday, when they had\\noutdoor sports. And\\nthey had quilting and\\nhusking-parties, and\\nspinning bees, and\\nsleigh-rides and picnics\\nand other amusements.\\nA wedding was a happy time, and even a funeral was followed\\nby a great dinner. But after all there was much more hard\\nwork than holiday, and nearly everybody had to labor long\\nand got little for it. They were making themselves homes\\nand a country, you know, and it was a very severe task. We,\\nto-day, are getting the good of their work.\\nDown South people had more comfort. The weather\\nwas not nearly so cold, so they did not have to keep up such\\nblazing fires or shiver in their cold beds. Many of the rich\\nA PIONEER S CABIN", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0089.jp2"}, "90": {"fulltext": "88 OLD TIMES IN THE COLONIES\\nplanters built themselves larj^e mansions of. wood or brick,\\nand bnnight costly furniture from England, and lived in great\\nshow, with gold and silverware on their sideboards and fine\\ncoaches drawn by handsome horses when they went abroad.\\nIn New York the Dutch built quaint old houses, of the\\nkind used in Holland. In Philadelphia the Quakers lived in\\nneat two-storied houses, with wide orchards and gardens round\\nthem, where they raised plenty of fruit. When any one\\nopened a shop, he would hang out a basket, a wooden anchor,\\nor some such sign to show what kind of goods he had to sell.\\nIn New England Sunday was kept in a very strict fashion,\\nfor the people were very religious. It was thought wicked to\\nplay, or even to laugh, on Sunday, and everybody had to go\\nto church. All who did not go were punished.\\nChurch Goinir And, mcrcy on us, what sermons they preached\\nin those cold old churches, prosing away some-\\ntimes for three or four hours at a time The boys and girls\\nIkuI to listen to them, as well as the men and women, and\\nyou know how hard it is now to listen for one hour.\\nIf they got sleepy, as no doubt they often did, and went\\noff into a snooze, they were soon wide awake again. For the\\nconstable went up and down the aisles with a long staff in his\\nhantl. This had a rabbit s foot on one end of it and a rabbit s\\ntail on the other. If he saw one of the women asleep he\\nwould draw the rabbit s tail over her face. Hut if a boy took\\na nap, down would come the rabbit s ft)ot in a sharp rap on\\nhis head, and up he would start very wide awake. To-day\\nwe would call that sort of sermons cruelty to children, and\\nI think it was cruelty to the old folks also.\\nDo you think those were good old times I imagine\\nsome of you will fancy they were bad old times. But they\\nwere not nearly so bad as you may think. For you must\\nbear in mind that the people knew nothing of many of the", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0090.jp2"}, "91": {"fulltext": "OLD TIMES IN THE COLONIES\\n89\\nthings we enjoy. They were used to hard work and plain\\nfood and coarse furniture and rough clothes and cold rooms,\\nand were more hardy and could stand more than people who\\nsleep in furnace-heated rooms and have their tables heaped\\nwith all kinds of fruits and vegetables and meats.\\nBut there was one thing that could not have been pleas-\\nant, and that was, their being afraid all the time of the Indians,\\nand having to carry muskets with them even when they went\\nto church. All around them were the forests in which the\\nwild red men roamed, and their cruel yell might be heard at\\nany time, or a sharp arrow whiz out from the thick leaves.\\nThe farm-houses\\nwere built like forts,\\nand in all the villages\\nwere strong buildings\\ncalled block-houses,\\nto which everybody\\ncould run in times of\\ndanger. In these the\\nsecond story spread\\nout over the first, and\\nthere were holes in\\nthe floor through which the men could fire down on the\\nIndians below. But it makes us tremble to think that, at any\\ntime, the traveler or farmer might be shot down by a lurking\\nsavage, or might be seized and burned alive. We can hardly\\nwonder that the people grew to hate the Indians and to kill\\nthem or drive them away.\\nThere was much game in the woods and the rivers were\\nfull of fish, so that many of the people spent their time in\\nhunting and fishing. They got to be as expert in this as the\\nIndians themselves, and some of them could follow a trail as\\nwell as the most sharp-sighted of the red men.\\nAN OLD MEETING HOUSE OR CHURCH", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0091.jp2"}, "92": {"fulltext": "90 OLD TIMES IN THE COLONIES\\nSonic of you may have read Penimorc Cooper s novels\\nof Indian life, and know what a wonderful hunter and Indian\\ntrailer old Natty Bumppo was. But we do not need to go to\\nnovels to read about great hunters, for the life of Daniel\\nBoone is as full of adventure as that of any of the heroes of\\nIndian life.\\nDaniel Boone was the most famous hunter this country\\nhas ever known. Tie lived much later than the early times I\\nam talking about, but the country he lived in was as wild as\\nthat found by the first settlers of the country. When he was\\nonly a little boy he went into the deep woods\\nH tTr lived there by himself for several days,\\nshooting game and making a fire to cook it by.\\nlie made iiimself a litllc hut of boughs and sods, and lived\\nthere like an Indian, and there is where his father and friends\\nfound him when they came seeking him in the woods.\\nears afterwards he crossed the high mountains of North\\nCarolina and went into the great forest of Kentucky, where\\nonly Indians and wild animals lived. For a long time he\\nstayed there by himself, with the Indians hunting and trying\\nto kill him. But he was too wide awake for the smartest of\\nthem all.\\nOne time, wlien they were close on liis trail, he got away\\nfrom them by catching hold of a loose grape-vine and making\\na long swinging jum|), and then running on. When the\\nIndians got there they lost the marks of his foot-prints and\\ngave up the chase. At another time when he was taken\\nprisoner he got up, took one of their guns, and slipped away\\nfrom them without one of them waking up.\\nMany )ears afterwards, when he and others had built a\\nfort in Kentucky, and brought out their wives and children,\\nBoone s daughters and two other girls were carried off by\\nIndians while they were out picking wild flowers.", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0092.jp2"}, "93": {"fulltext": "OLD TIMES IN THE COLONIES 91\\nBoone and other hunters were soon on their trail, and fol-\\nlowed it by the broken bushes and bits of torn dress which the\\nwide-awake little girls had left behind them. In this way they\\ncame up to the Indians while they were eating their supper,\\nfired on them, and then ran up and rescued the girls. These\\nyoung folks did not go out of the fort to pick wild flowers\\nafter that.\\nOnce Daniel Boone was taken prisoner, and would have\\nbeen burned alive if an old woman had not taken him for her\\nson. The Indians painted his face and made him wear an\\nIndian dress and live with them as one of themselves. But\\none day he heard them talking, and found tliat they were\\ngoing to attack the fort where all his friends\\nwere. Then he slipped out of the village and\\nran away. He had a long journey to make\\nand the Indians followed him close. But he walked in the\\nwater to hide his footsteps, and lived on roots and berries,\\nfor fear they would hear his gun if he shot any game. In\\nthe end he got back safe to the fort. He found it in bad con-\\ndition, but he set the men to make it strong, and when the\\nIndians came they were beaten off\\nDaniel Boone lived to be a very old man, and kept going\\nfarther west to get away from the new people who were com-\\ning into the Kentucky forest. He said he wanted elbow\\nroom. He spent all the rest of his life hunting, and the\\nIndians looked on him as the greatest woodsman and the most\\nwonderful hunter the white men ever had.", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0093.jp2"}, "94": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER IX\\nA Hero of the Colonies\\nyou not think there are a good many interesting\\nstories in American history I have told you\\nsome, and I could tell you many more. I am\\ngoing to tell you one now, about a brave young\\nman who had a great deal to do with the mak-\\ning of our glorious country. But to reach it we will have to\\ntake a step backward over one hundred and fifty years. That\\nis a pretty long step, isn t it? it takes us away back to about\\nthe year 1750. But people had been coming into this coun-\\ntry for more than a hundred and fifty years before that, and\\nthere were a great many white men and women in America\\nat that time.\\nThese people came from Spain and France and Great\\nBritain and Holland and Germany and Sweden and other\\ncountries besides. The Spaniards had spread through many\\nregions in the south the French had gone west by way of\\nthe Great Lakes and then down the Mississippi Ri\\\\er but the\\nBritish were settled close to the ocean, and the country\\nback of them was still forest land, where only wild men and\\nwild beasts lived. That is the way things were situated at\\nihe time of the story which I now propose to tell.\\nThe young man I am about to speak of knew almost as\\nmuch about life in the deep woods as Daniel Boone, the great\\nhunter, of whom I have just told you. Why, when he was\\nonly sixteen years old he and another boy went far back into\\n92", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0094.jp2"}, "95": {"fulltext": "A HERO OF THE COLONIES\\n93\\nthe wild country of Virginia to survey or measure the lands\\nthere for a rich land-holder.\\nThe two boys crossed the rough mountains and went into\\nthe broad valley of the Shenandoah River, and for months\\nthey lived there alone in the broad forest. There were no\\nroads through the woods and they had to make their own\\npaths. When they were hungry they would shoot a wild\\nturkey or a squirrel, or sometimes a deer. They would cook\\ntheir meat by holding it on\\na stick over a fire of fallen\\ntwigs, and for plates they\\nwould cut large chips from a\\ntree with their axe.\\nAll day long they worked\\nin the woods, measuring the\\nland with a long chain. At\\nnight they would roll them-\\nselves in their blankets and\\ngo to sleep under the trees.\\nIf the weather was cold they\\ngathered wood and made a\\nfire. Very likely they enjoyed\\nit all, for boys are fond of\\nadventure. Sometimes a\\nparty of Indians would come\\nup and be very curious to know w^hat these white boys were\\ndoing. But the Indians were peaceful then, and did not try\\nto harm them. One party amused the young surveyors by\\ndancing a war dance before them. A fine time they had in\\nthe woods, where they stayed alone for months. When they\\ncame back the land-holder was much pleased with their work.\\nNow let us go on for five years, when the backwoods\\nboy-surveyor had become a young man twenty-one years of\\nMARY BALL\u00e2\u0080\u0094 AFTERWARDS\\nMOTHER OF GEORGE WASHINGTON", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0095.jp2"}, "96": {"fulltext": "94\\nA HERO OF THE COLONIES\\nage. If we could take ourselves back to the year 1753, and\\nj)lunge into the woods of western Pennsylvania, we might see\\nthis young man again in the deep forest, walking along with\\nhis rifle in hand and his pack on his back. He had with him\\nan old frontiersman named Gill, and an Indian who acted as\\ntheir guide through the forest.\\nThe Indian was a treacherous fellow. One day, when\\nthey were not looking, he fired his gun at them from behind a\\ntree. He did not hit cither of them. Some men would have\\nshot him, but they did not they let him go\\nc^ away and walked on alone through the deep\\nwoods. They built a fire that night, but they\\ntlid not sleep before it, for they were afraid the Indian might\\ncome back and try to kill them while they were sleeping. So\\nthey left it burning and walked on a few miles and went to\\nsleep without a fire.\\nA few days after that they came to the banks of a ^vide\\nri\\\\er. N ou may find it on your map of Pennsylvania. It is\\ncalled the Alleghany River, and runs into the Ohio. It had\\nbeen frozen, for it was winter time but now the ice was\\nbroken and floating swiftly down the stream.\\nhat were they to do They had to get across that\\nstream. The only plan they could think of was to build a\\nraft out of logs and try to push it through the ice with long\\npoles. This they did, and were soon out on the wild river\\nand anu)n the floating ice.\\nIt was a terrible passage. The great cakes of ice came\\nswirling along and striking like heavy hammers against the\\nraft, almost hard enough to knock it to pieces. One of these\\nheavy ice cakes struck the pole of the young traveller, and\\ngave him such a shock that he fell from the raft into the freez-\\ning cold water. He had a hard enough scramble to get back\\non the raft again.", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0096.jp2"}, "97": {"fulltext": "A HERO OF THE COLONIES\\n95\\nAfter a while they reached a little island in the stream\\nand got ashore. There was no wood on it and they could\\nnot make a fire, so they had to walk about all night to keep\\nfrom freezing. The young man was wet to the skin, but he\\nhad young blood and did not suffer as much as the older man\\nwith him. When morning came they found that the ice was\\nfrozen fast between\\nthe island and the\\nother shore, so all\\nthey had to do was\\nto walk across it.\\nThese were\\nFANEUIL HALL, BOSTON, THE CRADLE OF LIBERTY\\nnot the only adventures they had, but they got safe back to\\nVirginia, from which they had set out months before.\\nDo you want to know who this young traveller was\\nHis name was George Washington. That is all I need say.\\nAny one who does not know who George Washington was is\\nnot much of an American. But quite likely you do not guess\\nwhat he was doing in the woods so far away from his home.", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0097.jp2"}, "98": {"fulltext": "96 A HERO OF THF. COLONIES\\nHe had been sent there by the governor of Virginia, and I\\nshall have to tell you \\\\vhy.\\nBut first you must go back with me to an earlier time.\\nThe time I mean is when the French were settling in Canada\\nalong the St. Lawrence River, and going west over the lakes,\\nand fioating in canoes down the Mississippi River to the (iulf\\nof Mexico. Wherever they went they built forts and claimed\\nthe country for their king. At the same time the Hnglish\\nwere settling along the Atlantic shores and pushing slowly\\nback into the country.\\nYou should know that the French and tlie Fnglish were\\nnot the best of friends. They had their wars in liuropc, and\\nevery time they got into war there the\\\\- began to fight in\\nAmerica also. This made terrible times in the new country.\\nThe French had many of the Indians on their side, and they\\nmarched through the woods and attacked some\\nof the English towns, and the cruel Indians\\nWarfare o\\nmurdered many of the poor settlers who had\\ndone them no harm. There were three such wars, lasting for\\nmany years, and a great many innocent men. women and\\nchildren, who had nothing to do with the wars in Europe, lost\\ntheir lives. That is what we call war. It is hixd enough\\nnow, but it was worse still in those days.\\nThe greatest of all tlie wars between the French and the\\nEnglish W -as still to come. Between the French forts on the\\nMissi.ssippi and the English settlements on the .Vtlantic there\\nwas a vast forest land, and l)otli the French and tlie F^nglish\\nsaid it belonged to them. In fact, it did not belong to either oi\\nthem, but to the Indians; but the white men never troubled\\nthemselves about the rights of the old owners of the land.\\n\\\\\\\\niile the En jlish were talking the French were acting.\\nAbout 1750 they built two or three forts in the country south\\nof Lake Erie. What they wanted was the Ohio River, with", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0098.jp2"}, "99": {"fulltext": "A HERO OF THE COLONIES 97\\nthe rich and fertile lands which lay along that stream. Build-\\ning those forts was the first step. The next step would be to\\nsend soldiers to the Ohio and build forts there also.\\nWhen the English heard what the French were doing\\nthey became much alarmed. If they did not do something\\nvery quickly they would lose all this great western country.\\nThe governor of Virginia wished to know what the French\\nmeant to do, and he thought the best way to find out was to\\nask them. So he picked out the young backwoods surveyor,\\nGeorge Washington, and sent him through the great forest to\\nthe French forts.\\nWashington was very young for so important a duty.\\nBut he was tall and strong and quick-witted, and he was not\\nafraid of any man or anything. And he knew\\n11 Young Scout\\nall about life in the woods. So he was chosen,\\nand far west he went over plain and mountain, now on horse-\\nback and now on foot, following the Indian trails through the\\nforest, until at last he came to the French forts.\\nThe French officers told him that they had come there to\\nstay. They were not going to give up their forts to please\\nthe governor of Virginia. And Washington s quick eyes saw-\\nthat they were getting canoes ready to go down the streams\\nto the Ohio River the next spring. This was the news the\\nyoung messenger was taking back to the governor when he\\nhad his adventures with the Indian and the ice.\\nIf any of you know anything about how wars are brought\\non, you may well think there was soon going to be war in\\nAmerica. Both parties wanted the land, and both were\\nready to fight to get it, and when people feel that way fighting\\nis not far off.\\nIndeed, the spring of 1754 was not far advanced before\\nboth sides were on the move. Washington had picked out a\\nbeautiful spot for a fort. This was where the two rivers which", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0099.jp2"}, "100": {"fulltext": "98 A HERO OF THE COLONIES\\nform the Ohio come together. On that spot the city of Pitts-\\nburg now stands but then it was a very wild place.\\nAs soon as the governor heard Washington s report he\\nsent a party of men in great haste to build a fort at that point.\\nHut in a short time a larger party of French came down the\\nAllegheny River in canoes and drove the English workmen\\naway. Then they finished the fort for themselves and called\\nit b ort Duquesne.\\nMeanwhile Washington was on his way back. A force\\nof four hundred Virginians had been sent out under an officer\\nnamed Colonel Frye. But the Colonel died on the march,\\nand young Washington, then only twenty-two years old,\\nfound himself at the head of a regiment of sol-\\nFort Duquesne\\ndiers, and about to start a great war. as it\\nnot a difficult position for so young a man? Not many men\\nof that age would ha\\\\e known hat to do, but George Wash-\\nington was not an ordinary man.\\nWhile the Virginians were marching west, the French\\nwere marching south, and it was not long before they came\\ntogether. A party of French hid in a thicket to wafch the\\nEnglish, and W^ashington, thinking they were there for no\\ngood, ordered his men to fire. They did so, and the leader\\nof the French was killed. This was the first shot in the\\ncoming war.\\nBut the youthful commander soon found that the French\\nwere too strong for him. lie built a sort of fort at a place\\ncalled Great Meadows, and named it Fort Necessity. It was\\nhardly finished before the French and Indians came swarming\\nall around it and a severe fight began.\\nThe Virginians fought well, but the French were too\\nstrong, and fired into the fort till ashington had to sur-\\nrender. This took place on Jul)- 4, 1754, just twenty-two\\nyears before the American Declaration of Independence.", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0100.jp2"}, "101": {"fulltext": "A HERO OF THE COLONIES\\n99\\nWashington and his men were allowed to march home with\\ntheir arms, and the young colonel was very much praised\\nwhen he got home, for everybody thought he had done his\\nwork in a very good way.\\nWhen the news of this battle crossed the ocean there was\\ngreat excitement in England and France, and both countries\\nsent soldiers to America. Those from England were under a\\ngeneral named Braddock, a man who\\nknew all aljout fight-\\ning in England, but\\nknew nothincc about\\nfighting in America. ^jt\\nAnd what was worse,\\nhe would let nobody\\ntell him. W^ashino-\\nton generously tried to do so,\\nbut he got pointedly snubbed by the\\nproud British general for his pains.\\nAfter a while away marched General Braddock, with his\\nBritish soldiers in their fine red coats. Washington went with\\nhim with a body of Virginians dressed in plain colony clothes.\\nOn and on they went, through the woods and over the moun-\\ntains, cutting down trees and opening a road for their wagons,\\nand bravely beating their drums and waving their flags. At\\nlength they came near Fort Duquesne, the drums still beat-\\nBRADDOCK S DEFEAT", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0101.jp2"}, "102": {"fulltext": "loo HERO THE COLONIES\\nini;. the flags still Hying, the gun barrels glittering in the\\nbright sunshine.\\nLet me go ahead with my Virginians, said Washing-\\nton. They know all about Indian fighting.\\nThat for your Indians said Braddock, snapping his\\nfingers. They will not stay in their hiding places long when\\nmy men come up.\\nSoon after they came into a narrow place, with steep\\nbanks and thick bushes all around. And suddenly loud Indian\\nwar-whoops and the crack of guns came from those bushes.\\nNot a man could be seen, but bullets flew like hail-stones\\namong the red-coats. The soldiers fired back,\\nDefeat *^^y wasted their bullets on the bushes.\\nWashington and his men ran into the woods\\nand got behind trees like the Indians, but Braddock would\\nnot let his men do the same, and they were shot down like\\nsheep. At length General Braddock fell woimded, and then\\nhis brave red-coats turned and ran for their lives. ery likely\\nnot a man of them would have got away if Washington and\\nhis men had not kept back the French and Indians.\\nThis defeat was a bad business for the poor settlers, for\\nthe savage redskins began murdering them on all sides, and\\nduring all the rest of the war W^ashington was kept busy\\nfighting with these Indians. Not till four years afterwards\\nwas he able to take Fort Duquesne from the French.", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0102.jp2"}, "103": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER X\\nThe French and Indian War and the\\nStory of the Acadians\\nAVE any of my young readers read the beautiful\\npoem of Evangeline, written by the poet\\nLongfellow Very likely it is too old for you,\\nthough the time will come when you will read\\nit and enjoy it very much. Evangeline was a\\npretty and pious woman who lived in a French settlement\\ncalled Acadia, on the Atlantic coast. You will not find this\\nname on any of your maps, but must look for Nova Scotia,\\nby which name Acadia is now known. The story of Evange-\\nline tells us about the cruel way in which the poor Acadians\\nwere treated by the English. It is a sad and pathetic story,\\nas you will see when you have read it.\\nIt was one of the wicked results of the war between the\\nFrench and the English. There \\\\\\\\ere many cruel deeds in\\nthis war, and the people who suffered the most were those\\nwho had the least to do with the fighting. In one place a\\nquiet, happy family of father, mother and chil-\\n1 1 1 r J i J The Wickedness\\ndren, livmg on a lonely larm, and not dream-\\ning of any danger, suddenly hear the wild\\nwar-\\\\\\\\hoop of the Indians, and soon see their doors broken\\nopen and their houses blazing, and are carried off into cruel\\ncaptivity those who are not killed on the spot. In another\\nplace all the people of a village are dri\\\\ en from their com-\\nfortable homes by soldiers and forced to wander and beg\\nlor", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0103.jp2"}, "104": {"fulltext": "I02\\nTHE I RENCll AND INDIAN WAR\\ntheir bread in distant lands. And all this takes jjlace be-\\ncause the kind s of lLnj.(land and 1 ranee, three thousand\\nmiles away, are quarrelling about some lands whicli do not\\nbelong to either of them.\\nIf those who brought on wars had\\nto suffer for them they would soon come tt) an end. Hut they\\nrevel and feast in their splendid palaces while jjoor and inno-\\ncent people do the suffering. The war that began in the\\nwilds of western Peiuisylvania, between\\nthe Trench and Indians and the\\nFIRST SHOT IN FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR\\nThe Colonial Troops were led by GcorKC Washington who is said to have\\nFired the First Shot\\nlinglish lasted seven years, from 1754 to 1761. During that\\ntime there w ere many terrible battles, and tliousands of soldiers\\nwere killed, and there was much suftering antl slaughter\\namong the people, and burning of houses, and destruction of\\nproperty, and horrors of all sorts.\\nIt is called the French and Indian \\\\\\\\^ar, because there\\nwere many Indians on the side of the French. There were", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0104.jp2"}, "105": {"fulltext": "THK FRF.NClf AND INPfAN WAR 103\\nsonic on the side of the lin^lish, also. Inchaiis are very\\nsavage and cruel in their way of fightini; as you already know.\\nI shall ha\\\\ e to tell you one instance of their love of blood-\\nshed. One of the ILnglish forts, called Fort William Ilc-nry,\\nwhich stood at the southern cw(\\\\ of Lake (ieorge, had to siu\\nrendcr to the l^rench, and its soldiers were obliged to march\\nout and give u[) their guns.\\nThere were a great many Indians with the I rench, and\\nwhile the prisoners stood outside the fort, without a gun\\nin their hands, the .savage men attacked theni and began to\\nkill them with knives and tomahawks. I he\\nbVench had i)romised to i)rotect them, but tln:v\\nI Slaughter\\nstood by and did nothing t(^ stop this terrible\\nslaughter, and many of the helpless soldiers were murdered.\\nOthers were carried off by the Indians as jjrisoners. It was\\nthe most dreadful event of the whole cruel war.\\n1 must now ask you to look on a map of the state of\\nNew York, if you have any. Hiere you will, see that the\\nHudson River runs up noith from the city of New York, jKist\\nAlbany, the capital of the .state, and ends in a region of\\nmountains. Near its u|j|)er waters is a long, narrow lake\\nnamed Lake George, which is full of beautiful islands. North\\nof that is a much larger lake named Lake Cliam|ilaiii, which\\nreaches up nearly to (Canada.\\nThe British had forts on the Hudson River and Lake\\n(Jeorge and the French on Lake Champlain, and also between\\nthe tw(j lakes, where stood the strong Fort Ticonderoga. It\\nwas anjund these forts and along these lakes that most of the\\nfighting took place. For a lf)ng time the FVench had the best\\nof it. The British lost many battles and were driven back.\\nBut they had the nK)st soldiers, and in the end they began to\\ndefeat the I^Tench and drive them back, and Canada became\\nthe seat of war. But let me tell you the story of the Acadians.", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0105.jp2"}, "106": {"fulltext": "I04 THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR\\nAcadia was a country which had been settled by the\\nFrench a lon_i^, long time before, away back in 1604, before\\nthere was an linglish settlement in America. Captain John\\nSmith, yi)U know, came in 1607, three years afterwards. It\\nwas a very fertile country, and the settlers planted fields of\\ngrain and orchards of apples and other fruits, and li\\\\ ed a\\nvery happy life, with neat houses and plenty of good food,\\nand in time the whole country became a rich farming land.\\nBut the British would not let these happy farmers alone.\\nEvery time there was trouble with the French, soldiers were\\nsent to .\\\\cadia. It Avas captured by the British in 1690, but\\nwas given back to France in 1697, when that\\ne onques ended. It was taken again by the British\\nof Acadia _ _\\nin the war that began in 1702, and this time it\\nwas not given back. Even its pretty name of Acadia was\\ntaken away, and it was called Nova Scotia, which is not\\nnearly so |)rctty a name.\\nThus it was that, when the new war with France began,\\nAcadia was held as a ])n)\\\\ince of Great Britain. To be sure\\nthe most of its people were descended from the old iMxnch\\nsettlers and did not like their British masters, but thes could\\nnot help themsch es, and went on farming in their old fashion.\\nThey Avere ignorant, simple-minded countr) men, who looked\\nupon b rancc as their country, and were not willing to be\\nBritish subjects.\\nThat is the \\\\vay with the French. It is the same to-day\\nin Canada, which has been a colony of Great Britain for\\nnearly a centuiy and a half The descendants of the former\\nr^rench still speak their old language and lo\\\\e their old coun-\\ntry, and now fight the British with their \\\\otes as thev once\\ndid with their swords.\\nThe British did not hold the whole of Acadia. The\\ncountry now called New Brunswick, which lies north of Nova", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0106.jp2"}, "107": {"fulltext": "THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR\\n105\\nScotia, was part of It, and was still held by the French. In\\n1755 the British government decided to attempt the capture\\nof this countiy, and sent out soldiers for that purpose.\\nFighting began, but the French defended themselves bravely,\\nand the British found they had a hard task to perform.\\nWhat made it worse for them was that some of the\\nAcadians, ^vho did not want to see the British succeed, acted\\nCOURTSHIP AMONG THE INDIANS\\nas spies upon them, and told the French soldiers about their\\nmovements, so that the French were everywhere ready for\\nthem. And the Acadians helped the French in other ways,\\nand gave the British a great deal of trouble.\\nThis may have been wrong, but it was natural. Every\\none feels like helping his friends against his enemies. But\\nyou may be sure that it made the British very angry, and in", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0107.jp2"}, "108": {"fulltext": "lor, THE FRENCH AND INDIAN W AI^\\nthe they took a crui-l resolution. This was to seinl all\\nthe Aeadians away from their iiatixe laiul to far-off, foreign\\neountries. It ^vas not easy to tell who were acting as spies,\\nso the linglish government ordered them all to be remowcl.\\nThey were told they might stay if they would swear to he\\ntrue sul)jects of the king of lingiand, but this the, most of\\nthem would not do, for they were French at heart, and looked\\non King Louis of iTance as their true and rightful ruler.\\nWas not this very cruel There were hundreds of boys\\nand girls like oursel\\\\ es among these poor Aeadians, who\\nhad haj)p\\\\ homes, and IonchI to work and pla\\\\ in their prett\\\\\\ngarck us and green fields, and whose fathers and mothers did\\nno harm to an\\\\ one. Hut because a few busy\\nThe Cruelty of .1 i- i w c ^v.\\nmen a\\\\ e news to the I rench, all oi these were\\nthe Soldiers\\nto be torn from their comfortable homes and\\nsent far ;iwa\\\\ to wander in strange lands, where many of them\\nwould ha\\\\e to be^ (ov bread. It was a lu:artless act, and the\\nworld has ex cr since saiel so, and amonu all the cruel thin /s\\nthe British ha\\\\e done, the removal of the Aeadians from their\\nhomes is looked upon as one of the worst.\\nWhen soldiers are sent to do a cruel thing they are \\\\er\\\\-\\napt to do it in the most brutal fashion. The Aeadians diil\\nnot know what was to be done. It was ke])t secret for fe.ar\\nthe\\\\ might run awa\\\\ and hide. A large number of soldiers\\nwei-e sent out, and the\\\\- spread like a net o\\\\ er a wide stretch\\nof comitr\\\\. Then the\\\\- marched together ami drove the\\npeo|)le before them. The poor farmers might be at their\\ntlinners or working in their fields, but they were told that\\nthe^ uuist stop exerx thing and lea\\\\e their homes at once, for\\nthe\\\\ were to be sent out of the countr\\\\ just think oi it\\nWhat a grief ami terror they nuist ha\\\\ e been in\\nThey were hardly gixen time to gather the k w things\\nthey could carr\\\\ with them, and on all sitles the\\\\ were tlrixen", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0108.jp2"}, "109": {"fulltext": "THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR 107\\nlike S(j many sheep to the seaside town cjf yVnnapolis, to whieh\\nships had been brought to earry theni away. More than six\\nthousand of these unhappy people, old and young, men, women\\nand little ones, were gathered there; many of them weeping\\nbitterly, many more with looks of despair on their faces, all\\nof them sad at heart and very likely wishing they were dead.\\nAround them were soldiers to keep them from running\\naway. They were made to get on the ships in such haste that\\nfamilies were often separated, husband aiul wife, or children\\nand their mothers, being put on different ships and sent to\\ndifferent places. And for fear that some of them might\\ncome back again their houses were burned and\\ntheir farms laid waste. Many of them went to\\nSeparated\\nthe French settlements in Louisiana, and othei s\\nto other parts of America. Poor exiles! they were scattered\\nwidely over the earth. Some of them in time came back to\\ntheir loved Acadia, jjut the most of them never saw it again.\\nIt Avas this dreadful act about which Longfellow wrote in his\\npoem of Evangeline.\\nNow I must tell you how the brench and Indian War\\nended. The French had two important cities in Canada,\\nMontreal and Quebec. Quebec was Ijuilt on a liigh and steep\\nhill and was surrounded by strong walls, behind which were\\nmore than eight thousand soldiers. It was not an easy city\\nto capture.\\nA large I ritish fleet was sent against it, and also an\\narmy of eight thousand men, iirider Ciencra! Wolfe. Vox two\\nor three months they fired at the city from the river below,\\nbut the French scorned them fi om their steep hill-top. At\\nlength General Wolfe was told of a narrow path by which\\nhe might climb the hill. One dark night he tried it, and by\\ndaybreak a large body of men ha l reached the hill-top, and\\nhad dragged up a number of cannon with them.", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0109.jp2"}, "110": {"fulltext": "H)S\\nTHE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR\\nWhen the French saw this the)- were frightened. They\\nhurried out of the city, thinking they could drive the EngHsh\\nover the precipice before any more of them got up. They\\nwere mistaken in this. The Enghsh met them boldly, and in\\nthe battle that followed they gained the victory and Quebec\\nfell into their hands.\\nGeneral Wolfe was mortally wounded, but when he was\\ntold that the French were in flight, he said God be praised\\nI die happy.\\nMontcalm, the French general, also fell wounded. When\\nhe knew that he must die he said So much the better I\\nshall not live to see the surrender of Quebec.\\nThe next year Montreal was taken, and the war ended.\\nAnd in the treaty of peace France gave up all her colonies in\\nAmerica. FLngland got Canada and Spain got Louisiana. All\\nN(M-th America no\\\\v belonged to two nations, F2ngland and\\nSpain.", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0110.jp2"}, "111": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XI\\nThe Causes of the Revolution\\nSHOULD be glad to have some of you take a\\nsteamboat ride up the broad Hudson River,\\npast the city of New York, and onward in the\\ntrack of the Half Moon, Henry Hudson s\\nship. If you did so, you would come in time\\nto the point where this ship stopped and turned back. Here,\\nwhere Hudson and his Dutch sailors saw only a great spread\\nof forest trees, stretching far back from the river bank, our\\nmodern travelers would see the large and handsome city of\\nAlbany, the capital of the State of New York.\\nThis is one of the hundreds of fine cities which have\\ngrown up in our country since Henry Hudson s time. A\\nhundred and fifty years ago it was a small place,\\nnot much larger than many of our villages.\\nBut even then it was of importance, for in it was\\ntaken the first step towards our great Union of States. I shall\\nhave to tell you what this step was, for you will certainly\\nwant to know.\\n109", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0111.jp2"}, "112": {"fulltext": "I lO\\nTHE CAi SFS OF THE REVOLUTION\\nWell,\\nspeak ul\\nsuch thin\\nI n ion.\\ntccn coK)-\\nfroni New\\nclown to\\neach of\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2V^^\\nat the lime I\\nthere was no\\nas an American\\nI herewcrethir-\\nnies, reaching\\n1 1 a m j) shir e\\nieorgia.\\nthese\\nwas like\\na little na-\\ntion ol its\\now n each had\\nits own go\\\\ernment,\\nmade its own laws, ancl\\nfought its own fights.\\nThis was well enough in\\none wav, but it was not so we\\nBEN IkANKLIN MOULDING CANULtS IN HIS\\nFATHERS SHOP\\n11 in another. At one time the", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0112.jp2"}, "113": {"fulltext": "THE CAUSES OE THE REVOLUTION m\\npeople had the Indians to fight with, at another time the\\nFrench, and sometimes both of these together, and many of\\nthem thought that they could do their fighting better if they\\nwere united into one country.\\nSo in the year 1754 the colonies sent some of their best\\nmen to Albany, to talk over this matter, and see if a union of\\nthe colonies could not be made. This is what I meant ^vhen\\nI said that the first step towards the American Union was\\ntaken at Albany.\\nOf these men, there is only one I shall say anything\\nabout. This man s name you should know and remember,\\nfor he was one of the noblest and wisest men that ever li\\\\ ed\\nin this country. His name was Benjamin\\nFranklin. Forty years before this time he was ^^^,,1^ jy^^,^\\na little Boston boy at work in his father s shop,\\nhelping him make candles. Afterwards he learned how to\\nprint, and then, in 1 723, he went to Philadelphia, where he soon\\nhad a shop and a newspaper office, and in time became rich.\\nThere was nothing going on that Franklin did not take\\npart in. In his shop he bound books, he made ink, he sold\\nrags, soap, and coffee. He was not ashamed of honest work,\\nand would take off his coat and wheel his papers along the\\nstreet in a wheelbarrow. He started many institutions in\\nPhiladelphia which are now very important. Among these\\nthere are a great university, a large hospital, and a fine library.\\nNo doubt you have read how he brought down the lightning\\nfrom the clouds along the string of a kite, and proved that\\nlightning is the same thing as electricity. And he took an\\nactive part in all the political movements of the time. That\\nis why he came to be sent to Albany in 1754, as a member\\nof the Albany Convention.\\nFranklin always did things in ways that set people to\\nthinking. When he went to Albany he took with him copies", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0113.jp2"}, "114": {"fulltext": "112 c\\\\l(ys/:S OF THE REVOLUTION\\nof a queer picture which he hail jjrinted in his newspaper.\\nThis was a snake cut into thirteen pieces. Under each piece\\nwas the first letter of the name of a colony, such as P for\\nl^ennsylvania. Beneath the whole were the words Unite\\nor die.\\nThat was like Franklin he was always doing something\\nodd. The cut-up snake stood for the thirteen divided colonies.\\nWhat iTanklin meant was that they could nc)t exist alone. A\\nsnake is not of much account when it is chopped up into bits,\\nhut it is a dangerous creature when it is whole.\\nPlan proposed that there should be a grand\\nct)uncil o{ all the colonies, a sort of Con^rress,\\nmeeting ex cry ear in Philadelphia, which was the most\\ncentral large city. 0\\\\er them all was to be a go\\\\ ernor-\\ngeneral appointed by the king. This council could make\\nlaws, la\\\\- taxes, and perform other important duties.\\nThat is enough to say about Franklin s plan, for it was\\nnot accepted. It was passed by the con\\\\cntion, it is true, but\\nthe king would not ha\\\\e it ami the colonies did not want it\\nso the snake still lay stretched out along the Atlantic in thir-\\nteen pieces. Then came the great war with the PVench of\\nwhich 1 ha\\\\e told vou. After that was over, thincfs came to\\npass which in the end forced the colonies to combine. Thus\\nPrankliuN plan, or something like it, was in time carried out,\\nbut for many years the country was in a terrible state. This\\nis what I am now going to tell you about.\\nou should know that the war with the I rench cost the\\nking and the colonies a great deal k^{ money. The king of\\nEngland at that time was named George. He was an obsti-\\nnate man, but not a veiy wise one, as you will think when\\nyou ha\\\\e learned more about him. One thing he wanted to do\\nwas to send soldiers to America to keep the Prench from\\ngetting back what they had lost, and he asked the people to", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0114.jp2"}, "115": {"fulltext": "THE CAUSES OF THE REVOLUTION\\ni 3\\npay these soldiers. He also asked them to send him money\\nto pay the governors and judges whom he had chosen to rule\\nover them. But the people thought they could take care of\\nthemselves, and did not want British soldiers. And they\\npreferred to pay the governors and judges themselves as they\\nhad always done, and did not want King George to do it\\nfor them. So they would\\nnot send him the money\\nhe asked for.\\nSome of you may\\nthink this was very mean\\nin the Americans, after\\nall the British had done\\nto help them in their war\\nwith the French. But\\nthey knew very well what\\nthey were about. They\\nthought that if they gave\\nthe king a dollar to-day\\nhe might want five dollars\\nto-morrow, and ten dol-\\nlars the next day They\\njudged it best not to be-\\ngin with the dollar.\\nKings, you should know,\\ndo not always make the\\nbest use of money that is given them by their people.\\nAnd that was not all. The people in the colonies did\\nnot like the way they had been treated by the English. They\\nhad mountains full of iron, but the king would not let them\\nmake this iron into tools. They had plenty of \\\\vool, but he\\nwould not let them weave it into cloth. They must buy these\\nand other things in England, and must keep at farming but\\nTHE OLD SOUTH CHURCH, BOSTON\\nAn immense assemblage gathered here on the evening of\\nDecember l6, 1773, and stirring addresses were made by\\nJosiah Quincy and Samuel Adams. The Boston Tea Party\\nfollowed", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0115.jp2"}, "116": {"fulltext": "ti4 THE CAUSES OF THE REVOEUTIOM\\nthe) were iK)t allow ed to send their grain to England, but\\nhad to cat it all at home. They could not even send goods\\nfrom one colony to another. Thus they were to be kept poor\\nthat the English merchants and manufacturers might grow rich.\\nThese were some of the things the American people had\\nto complain of. There were still other things, and a good\\nmany of the Americans had very little love for the English\\nking and people. They felt that they were in a sort of\\nslavery, and almost as if they had ropes on their hands and\\nchains on their feet.\\nW^hen Kin^r George was told that the .Vmcricans would\\nnot send him money he was xcxy angry. I am afraitl he\\ncalled them bad names. They were a low, ignorant, ungrate-\\nful set, he said, and he would show them who\\nKinjr George ^j^^j^ master. Hc would tax them and get\\nDispleased V\\nmoney from theni in that way. So the English\\nParliament, which is a body of lawmakers like our Congress,\\ncame together and passed laws to ta.x the Americans.\\nThe first ta.x they laid is what is called a stamp tax. I\\nfancy you know very well what that is, ft)r we have a stamp\\ntax in this country to-day. Everybody who writes a bank\\ncheck, or makes any legal paper, or sends away an express\\npackage, has to buy a stamp from the government and put it on\\nthe paper, and stamps have to be used on many other things.\\nBut there is this difference. Our people are quite willing\\nto buy these stamps, but they were not willing to buy the\\nstamps which the British government sent them in 1765.\\nhy Well, they had a good reason for it, and this was\\nthat they had nothing to do with making the law. The Eng-\\nlish would not pay any taxes except those made by the people\\nwhom they elected to Parliament, and the Americans said\\nthey had the same right. They were not allowed to send any\\nmembers to Parliament, so they said that Parliament had no", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0116.jp2"}, "117": {"fulltext": "THE CAUSES OF THE REVOLUTION\\n115\\nright to tax them. Their own legislatures might vote to send\\nthe king money, but the English Parliament had no right to\\nvote for them.\\nWhen the king found that the Americans would not use\\nhis stamps he tried another plan. He laid a tax on tea and\\nsome other goods. He thought that our people could not do\\nwithout tea, so he\\nsent several ship-\\nloads across the\\nocean, expecting\\nthem to buy it and\\npay the tax. But\\nhe soon found that\\nthe colonists had\\nno more use for\\ntaxed tea than for\\nstamps. They would\\nnot even let the cap-\\ntains bring their tea\\non shore, except at\\nCharleston, and\\nthere it was packed\\nin damp cellars,\\nwhere it soon\\nrotted. A ship sent\\nto Annapolis as\\nset on fire and burned to the water s edge with the tea in it.\\nBut the most stirring event took place at Boston. There\\none night, while the tea-ship lay at a wharf in the harbor,\\na number of young men dressed like Indians rushed on board\\nwith a loud war-whoop and began to break open the tea-\\nchests with their hatchets and pour the tea into the harbor.\\nThis was the famous Boston tea-party.\\nNOMINATION OF WASHINGTON AS COMMANDER-IN-CHIEF\\nOF THE CONTINENTAL ARMY", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0117.jp2"}, "118": {"fulltext": "ii6 I III: CAUSES Ol- I III-: REVOLirriObJ\\nAmericans liked U-a, hut not tea with an I aii;lisl\\\\ tax on\\nit. I ho\\\\ l i)iKil Icaxcs aiul roots and made some sort of tea\\nout of llu in. It was ])oor stuff, hut it did not pay any tax.\\nAnd thc\\\\ would not lni\\\\- auN cloth or other goods brought\\nfrom luv..^lanil. 11 the king was angry ami stubborn tiiey\\nwere angiN ant! stubborn, too, antl e\\\\er\\\\- da\\\\- they grew more\\nangrw until man\\\\ of them began to think that they woidd be\\nbetter off without a king. riu\\\\- were not the kintl of people\\nto l c made slaxes of easih b\\\\ king (leorge or an) otiier king.\\nWhen the king heard I i the Boston tea-party he was\\nin a fury, lie would make iJoslon \\\\y\\\\\\\\ well for its tea, he\\nsaid. So he sent soldiers there, and he gavg orders that no\\nshii)s should go into or out of Boston harbor.\\nThe Boston i r ti i r ^i i\\nI his stopped most oi the husmess ol the town,\\nTea-Party i i\\nand soon the yct^n- |)eo[)le had no work to do\\nand \\\\-er\\\\- little to eat. But the) iiad crowdetl meetings at\\nFaneuil Hall, where Samuel Adams and John Hancock and\\nother jialriots talked to them oS. their rights and wrongs. It\\nbegan to look as if war would S(K)n come.\\nThe lime IkuI come at last for a union of the colonies.\\nWhat i Vanklin had fiiled to tlo at .\\\\lbany in 1754 was done\\nat IMiiladelphia in 1774. meeting was held there which\\nwas calletl a Congress, ;md was UKule up of some of the best\\nmen .A the countrN sent from the colonies. C)ne of these\\nwas Cleorije Washington, who hail li\\\\ ed on his farm at Mt.\\nernon siiice the end of the French War.\\nCongress sent a letter tt the kin j asking him to sjixe the\\npeople of this countr\\\\ the same rights that the people of England\\nhail. There was no harm in this. 1 am siu c. but it made the\\nking more ol)stinate still. I hax e said he was not a wise man.\\nMost people say he was a ver) foolish one, or he woukl have\\nknown that the people of the colonies would fight for their\\nriglits if the\\\\ could not get them in peace.", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0118.jp2"}, "119": {"fulltext": "THE CAUSES OF THE REVOIJfTlON 117\\nAll around Hoston the fanners antl \\\\illa_i;crs bct^an to\\ncollect guns and jjowderand to drill men into soldiers. These\\nwere called minute men, which meant that they would be\\nready to fight at a minute s notice, if they were asked to.\\nWhen people begin to get ready in this way, \\\\\\\\--ax is usual!)\\nnot far off.\\nOne night at Boston a man named I aul Revere stood\\nwatching a distant steeple till he .saw a light suddenly Hash\\nout through the darkness. Then he leaped on\\nhis horse and rode at full speed axvay. That I^!\\nlight was a signal telling him that liritish sol-\\ndiers were on the march to Concord twenty miles away, to\\ndestroy some military stores which had been gathered there.\\nAway rode Revere through the night, rousing the\\npeople and shouting to them that the I .ritish soldiers were\\ncoming. Me was far ahead of the soldiers, so that when they\\nreached the village of Lexington, ten miles from Hoston, the\\npeople were wide awake, and a ]jarty of minute men was\\ndrawn up on the village green. The soldiers were ordered to\\nfire on these men, and some of them fell dead. Those were\\nthe first shots in a great war. It was the 19th of y\\\\j)ril, 1775.\\nThe British marched on to Concord, but the farmers had\\ncarried away most of the stores and buried them in the woods.\\nThen the red-coats started back, and a terrible march they had\\nof it. For all along the road were farmers with guns in their\\nhands, firing on the troops from behind trees and stone walls.\\nSome of the soldiers got back to I oston, but many of them\\nlay dead in the road. Th,e poor fellows killed at Le.Niington\\nwere terribly avenged.\\nFar and wide spread the news, and (jn all sides the\\nfarmers left their plows and took down their rifles, and\\nthousands of them set out along the roads to Pioston. Soon\\nthere were twenty thousand armed men around the town, and", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0119.jp2"}, "120": {"fulltext": "ii8 THE CAUSES OF THE REVOLUTION\\nthe British were shut up hke rats in a trap. The American\\npeople were in rebelhon against the king and war had begun.\\nIt was to be a long and dreadful war, but it led to\\nAmerican liberty, and that was a thing well worth fighting\\nfor. hile the people were laying siege to Boston, Congress\\nwas in session at Philadelphia, talking about\\nas in on, ^^y]^lx\\\\^ had bcst be done One i{ood thing; they\\nCommander b J\\ndid was to make George \\\\Yashington com-\\nmander-in-chief of the army and send him to Boston to fight\\nthe British there. They could not have found a better soldier\\nin all America.\\nThe next good thing took place a year later. This was\\nthe thing which you celebrate with fireworks every 4th of July.\\nCongress decided that this country ought to be free, and no\\nlonger to be under the rule of an English king. So a paper\\nwas written by a member from Virginia named Thomas Jef-\\nferson, with the help of Benjamin Franklin and some others.\\nThe paper is known by the long name of Declaration of\\nIndependence. It declared that the American colonies were\\nfree from British rule, and in future would take care of them-\\nselves. It was on the 4th of July, 1 776, that this great paper\\nwas adopted by Congress, and on that day the Republic of the\\nUnited States of America was born. That is why our people\\nhave such a glad and noisy time every 4th of July.\\nEverywhere the people were full of joy when they heard\\nwhat -had been done. In the State House at Philadelphia\\nrang out the great bell on which were the words, Proclaim\\nliberty throughout the land and to all the inhabitants thereof\\nIn New York the statue of King Ge orge was pulled down\\nand thrown into the dust of the street. The people did not\\nknow what dark days lay before them, but they were ready to\\nsuffer much for the sake of liberty, and to risk all they had,\\nlife and all, for the freedom of their nati\\\\e land.", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0120.jp2"}, "121": {"fulltext": "I AM READY FOR ANY 6ZRVICE THAT 1 CAN GIVE MY COUNTRY\\nhero, sitting on his horse 1q the harves- field, accepted n .hJ above patriotic worQS.", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0121.jp2"}, "122": {"fulltext": "THE SURRENOeA AT YORKTOWN", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0122.jp2"}, "123": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XII\\nFighting for Freedom\\nNY of my readers who are true, scnind-heartcd\\nAmericans, and I am sure all of them are that,\\nwould have been glad to see how the New Eng-\\nland farmers swarmed around Boston in April,\\n1775. Some of them had fought in the French\\nwar, and brought with them their rusty old muskets, which\\nthey knew very well how to use. And most of them were\\nhunters and had learned how to shoot. And all of them\\nwere bold and brave and were determined to have a free\\ncountry. The English red-coat soldiers in Boston ould\\nsoon fintl that these countrymen were not men to be laughed\\nat, even if they had not Ijeen trained in war.\\nOne morning the English woke up and rubbed their\\neyes hard, for there, on a hill that overlooked the town, was a\\ncrowd of Americans. They had been at work all night, dig-\\ngint/ and making earthworks to fight behind,\\n11- r ^1 T^^ Bunker Hill\\nand now had quite a tort. 1 he English otfi-\\ncers did not like the look of things, for the Americans could\\nfire from that hill Bunker Hill, they called it straight down\\ninto the town. They must be driven away or they would\\ndrive the troops away.\\nI can tell you that was a busy and a bloody day for\\nBoston. The great war-ships in the harbor thundered with\\ntheir cannon at the men on the hill. And the soldiers began\\nto march up the hill, thinking that the Yankees would run\\n119", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0123.jp2"}, "124": {"fulltext": "iro\\nFIGHTING FOR FREEDOM\\nlike sheep when they saw tlie red-coats coming near. But\\nthe ankees were not there to run.\\nDon t fire, boys, till you see the whites of their eyes,\\nsaid brave General Prescott.\\nSo the Yankee boys waited till the British were close at\\nhand. Then they fired\\nand the red-coats fell\\nin rows, for the farmers\\ndid not waste their\\nbullets. Those that did\\nnot fall scampered in\\nhaste dt)wn the hill. It\\nwas a strange sight to\\nsee British sokliers\\nrunning awa)- from\\nankee farmers.\\nAfter awhile the\\nBritish came again.\\nThev \\\\\\\\ere not so sure\\nthis time. Again the\\nankee muskets rattled\\nalong the earthworks,\\nand airain the British\\nturned and ran -those\\nwho were able to.\\nThey could ne\\\\er\\nhave taken that hill if\\nthe farmer soldiers had\\nnot rmi out of powder. When the red-coats came a third\\ntime the ankees could not fire, and had to fight them with\\ntlie butts of tlieir guns. .So the IVitish won the hill but they\\nhad fomul that ihi Nank^ e f irniers were notcowarils; after that\\ntiiue thev ne\\\\er liked to march against American earthworks.\\nPAUL REVEKE S RIDE", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0124.jp2"}, "125": {"fulltext": "FIGHTING FOR FREEDOM i2i\\nNot long after the battle of Bunker Hill General Wash-\\nington came to command the Americans, and he spent montlis\\nin drilling and making soldiers out of them. He also got a\\ngood supply of powder and muskets and some cannon, and\\none dark night in March, 1776, he built a fort on another hill\\nthat looked down on Boston.\\nI warrant you, the British were scared when they looked\\nup that hill the next morning and saw cannon on its top and\\nmen behind the cannon. They would have to climl) that hill\\nas they had done Bunker Hill, or else leave Boston. But\\nthey had no fancy for another Bunker Hill, so\\nthey decided to leave. They got on their ships\\nand sailed away, and Washington and his men\\nmarched joyfully into the town. That was a great day for\\nAmerica, and it was soon followed by the 4th of July and the\\nglorious Declaration of Independence. Since that 4th of July\\nno king has ever ruled over the United States.\\nWe call this war the Amerfcan Revolution. Do you\\nknoiv what a revolution is It means the doing away with a\\nbad government and replacing it with a better one. In this\\ncountry it meant that our people were tired of the rule of\\nEngland and wished to govern themselves. They had to fight\\nhard f(jr their freedom, it is true, but it was well worth titrht-\\ning for.\\nThe war was a long and dreadful one. It went on for\\nseven long years. At one time everything seemed lost\\nat other tinies all grew bright and hopeful. And thus it went\\non, up and down, to the end. I cannot tell you all that took\\nplace, but I will give you the important points.\\nAfter the British left Boston, they sailed about for a time,\\nand then they came with a large arm\\\\ to New York. W^ash-\\nington was there v/ith his soldiers to meet them, and did his\\nbest, but everything seemed to go wrong. First, the Ameri-", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0125.jp2"}, "126": {"fulltext": "122\\nFIGHTING FOR FREEDOM\\ncans were beaten in battle and had to march out of New York\\nand let the British march in. Then Washin^t^ton and his\\nragged men were obliged to hasten across the state of New\\nJersey with a strong British force after them. They were too\\nweak to face the British.\\nWhen they got to the Delaware River the Americans\\ncrossed it and took all the l)t)ats, so that the British could not\\nfollow them. It was now near winter time, and Ijoth armies\\nQ,\\nWASHINGTON CROSSING THE DELAWARE\\nwent into winter quarters. They faced each other,, but the\\nwide river ran lietween.\\nYou may well think that by this time the American\\npeople were getting very down-hearted. Man)^ of them\\nthought that all was lost, and that they would have to submit\\nto King George. The army dwindled away and no new sol-\\ndiers came in, so that it looked as if it w^ould go to pieces. It\\nwas gro\\\\\\\\-ing \\\\-ery dark for American liberty.\\nBut there was one man who did not despair, and that man\\nwas George Washington. He saw that something must be", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0126.jp2"}, "127": {"fulltext": "FIGHTING FOR FREEDOM 123\\ndone to stir up the spirits of the people, and he was just the\\nrnan to do it. It was a wonderful Christmas he kept that\\nyear. All Christmas day his ragged and hungry soldiers were\\nmarching up their side of the Delaware, and crossing the river\\nin boats, though the wind was biting cold, and the air was\\nfull of falling snow, and the broken ice was Washington\\nfloating in great blocks down the river; but Crosses the\\nnothing stopped the gallant soldiers. All Delaware\\nChristmas night they marched down the other side of the\\nriver, though their shoes were so bad that the ground became\\nreddened by blood from their feet. Two of the poor fellows\\nwere frozen to death.\\nAt Trenton, a number of miles below, there was a body\\nof German soldiers. These had bcendiired by King George\\nto help him fight his battles. That day they had been eating\\na good Christmas dinner while the hungry Americans were\\nmarching through the snow. At night they went to bed, not\\ndreaming of danger.\\nThey were wakened in the morning by shots and shouts.\\nWashington and his men were in the streets of the town.\\nThey had hardly time to seize their guns before the ragged\\nYankees were all around them and nearly all of them were\\nmade prisoners of war.\\nWas not that a great and glorious deed It filled the\\nAmericans with new hope. In a few days afterwards, Wash-\\nington defeated the British in another battle, and then settled\\ndown with his ragged but brave men in the hills of New\\nJersey. He did not go behind a river this time. The British\\nknew where he was and could come to see him if they wanted\\nto. But they did not not come. Very likely they had seen\\nenough of him for that winter.\\nThe next year things went wrong again for Washington.\\nA large British army sailed from New York and landed at the", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0127.jp2"}, "128": {"fulltext": "124 FIGHTING FOR FREEDOM\\nhead of Clioapcake Hay. Then they marched overland to\\nPhiladelphia. Washington fought a battle with them on\\nBrandywine Creek, but his men were defeated and the British\\nmarched on and entered Philadelphia. They now held the\\nlargest cities of the country, Philadelphia and New York.\\nWhile the British were living in plenty and having a\\nvery good time in the Ouaker city, the poor Americans spent\\na wretched and terrible winter at a place called\\nPhiiadei hia Valley Forgc. The winter was a dismally cold\\none, and the men had not half enough food to\\neat or clothes to wear, and ery poor huts to live in. They\\nsuffered dreadfully, and before the spring came man\\\\- of them\\ndied from disease and exposure.\\nPo(^r fellows! they were paying dearl\\\\- for their struggle\\nfor libcrtw But there was no such despair this winter as there\\nhad been the winter l)ef()re, for news came from the north that\\nwarmed the soldiers up like a fire. Though W^ashington had\\nlost a battle, a great \\\\ictory had been gained bv the Ameri-\\ncans at Saratoga, in the upper part of New York state.\\n\\\\\\\\niile General Howe was marching on Philadelphia,\\nanother British army, under General Burgoyne, had been\\nmarching south from Canada, along the line of Lake Cham-\\nplain and Lake (Jeorge. But Burgoyne and his men soon\\nfound themselves in a tight place. F ood began to run short\\nand a regiment of a thousand men was sent into Vermont to\\nseize some stores. The\\\\ were met by the Green Mountain\\nboys, led by Colonel Stark, a bra\\\\ e okl soldier.\\nThere are the red-coats, said the bold colonel. We\\nmust beat them to-dav, or Bett) Stark is a widow.\\nBeat them they ditl. Onl) se\\\\-enty men got back to\\nBurgoyne. All the rest were killed or captured.\\nAnother force, untler Colonel St. Leger, marched south\\nfrom Oswego, on Lake Ontario. A large body of Indians was", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0128.jp2"}, "129": {"fulltext": "FIGHTING FOR FREEDOM\\n125\\nwith him. This army stopped to besiege a fort in the wilder-\\nness, and General Arnold marched to relieve the fort.\\nThe way Arnold defeated St. Leger was a \\\\ery curious\\none. He sent a half-witted fellow into the Indian camp with\\nthe tale that a great American force was coming. The mes-\\nsenger came running in among the savages, with bullet-holes\\nin his clothes. He\\nseemed half scared\\nto death, and told\\nthe Indians that a\\nvast host was com-\\ning after him as thick\\nas the leaves on the\\ntrees.\\nThis story fright-\\nened the Indians am,!\\nthey ran off in great\\nhaste through the\\nwoods. When the\\nBritish soldiers saw\\nthis they fell into\\nsuch a panic that\\nthey took to their\\nheels, leaving all\\ntheir tents and can-\\nnon behind them.\\nThe people in the fort did not know what it meant, till Arnold\\ncame up and told them how he had won a victory without\\nfiring a shot, by a sort of fairy story.\\nAll this was very bad for Burgoyne. The Indians he\\nDrought with him began to leave. At length he found him-\\nself in a terrible plight. His provisions were nearly gone, he\\nwas surrounded by the Americans, and after fighting two\\nMEETING OF WASHINGTON AND ROCHAMBEAU", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0129.jp2"}, "130": {"fulltext": "126 FIGHTING FOR FREEDOM\\nbattles he retreated to Saratoga. Here he had to surrender.\\nHe and all his army became prisoners to the Americans.\\nWe cannot wonder that this warmed up the Americans\\nlike a fire. It filled the English with despair. They began\\nto think that they would never win back the colonies.\\nOne thing the good news did \\\\vas to get the French to\\ncome to the help of the Americans. Benjamin Franklin was\\nthen in Paris, antl he asked the king to send\\nAmerica ships and men and money to America. The\\nFrench had no love for the British, who had\\ntaken from them all their colonics in America, so they did as\\nFranklin wished.\\nThere arc two more things I wish to tell you in this\\nchapter, one good and one bad. When the British in Phila-\\ndel]jhia heard that the French were coming to help the Ameri-\\ncans, thc\\\\- were afraid they might be caught in a trap. So\\nthey left in great haste and marched for New York. Wash-\\nington followed and fought a battle with them, but they got\\nawa)-. After that Washington s army laid siege to New York,\\nas it had formerly done to Bostcm.\\nThat was the i/ood thin j^. The bad thing was this.\\nCieneral Benedict Arnold, who had defeated St. Leger and his\\nIndians, and who ^vas one of the bravest of the American offi-\\ncers, turned traitor to his country. He had charge of \\\\\\\\^est\\nPoint, a strong fort on the Hudson River, and tried to give\\nthis u]) to the British. But he was found out and had to flee\\nfor his life. Major Andre, a British officer, who had been sent\\nto talk with Arnold, was caught by three American scouts on\\nhis way back to New York. They searched him for papers,\\nand found what they wanted hidden in his boot. Poor Andre\\nwas hung for a spy, but the traitor Arnold escaped. But he\\nwas hated by the Americans and despised by the British, and\\ntwenty years afterwards he died in shame and remorse.", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0130.jp2"}, "131": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XIII\\nPaul Jones, the Naval Hero of the\\nRevolution\\nE are justly proud of our great war-ships, with\\ntheir strong steel sides and their mighty guns,\\neach of which can, hurl a cannon-ball miles and\\nmiles away. And such balls Why, one of\\nthem is as heavy as a dozen of you tied together,\\nand can bore a hole through a plate of solid steel as thick as\\nyour bodies.\\nSuch ships and such guns as these had not been dreamed\\nof in the days of the Revolution. Then there were only small\\nwooden vessels, moved by sails instead of steam, and a can-\\nnon-ball that weighed twenty-four pounds was\\nthought very heavy. Six- and twelve-pound balls the Revolution\\nwere common. And to hit a ship a mile away\\nIt was not to be thought of. I tell you, in those days ships\\nhad to fight nearly side by side and men to fight face to face.\\nTo be a mile away was as good as being a hundred miles.\\nBut for all this there was some hard fighting done at sea\\nin the Revolutionary War, in spite of the small ships and\\nlittle guns. They fought closer together, that was all. Boast\\nas we may about the wonderful work done by our ships at\\nSantiago and Manila in the Spanish War, we have better right\\nto be proud of the deeds of our great naval hero of the\\nRevolutionary War, with his rotten old ship and poor little\\nguns, but with his stout heart behind them all.\\n127", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0131.jp2"}, "132": {"fulltext": "128\\nTHE NAVAL HERO OE THE REVOLUTION\\nThis hero was the sturdy John Paul Jones, one of the\\nboldest and bravest men that e\\\\ er stood on a ship s deck.\\nAnd his great sea fight has had nothing to surpass it in all\\nthe history of naval war. I cannot tell you the s^iovy of the\\nRex olution without telling about tlie great ocean \\\\ictory of\\nthe bold-hearted Paul Jones.\\nPoor ships enough we had to fight with. A little fleet\\nof seven or eight small vessels, whose hea\\\\ iest guns threw\\nonly nine-pound balls, and the most of them only six-])ound.\\n\\\\o\\\\x could ha\\\\ e thrown these\\nyourself with one hand, though\\nnot so far. These were all we\\nhad at first to fight more than\\nseventy British ships, with guns\\nthat threw eighteen-pound\\nballs, and some still hea\\\\ ier.\\nDo you not think it looked like\\na one-sided fight\\nBut the Americans had\\none great advantage. They\\nhad not many merchant ships\\nand not much to lose upon the\\nseas. On the other hand, the\\nocean swarmed with the mer-\\nchant ships of England, and with the store ships bringing\\nsupplies of guns and powder and food to the armies on\\nshore. Here were splendid prizes for our gallant seamen,\\nand out of every port sailed bold privateers, sweeping the\\nseas and bringing in many a richly-laden craft.\\nSome of the best fighting of the war was done by these\\nprivateers. While they were hunting for merchant ships they\\noften came across war-ships, and you can be sure they did not\\nalways run away. No, indeed they ere usually ready to\\nPAUL JONES", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0132.jp2"}, "133": {"fulltext": "THE NAVAL HERO OF THE REVOLUTION 129\\nfight, and during the war no less than sixteen war vessels\\nwere captured by our ocean rov^ers. On the other hand, the\\nBritish privateers did not capture a single American war-ship.\\nAs for merchant vessels, our privateers brought them in by the\\ndozens. One fleet of sixty vessels set out from Ireland for\\nthe West Indies, and out of these thirty-five were gobbled up\\nby our privateers, and their rich stores brought into American\\nports. During the wht^le war the privateers took more than\\nseven hundred prizes. I might go on to tell you of some of\\ntheir hard fights, but I think you would rather read the story\\nof Paul Jones, the boldest and bravest of them all, the terror\\nof the seas to the British fleet.\\nPaul Jones, you should know, was born in Scotland.\\nBut he made America his home. And as he was known to\\nbe a good sailor, he was appointed first lieutenant of the\\nAlfred, the flagship of our small fleet. He\\nhad the honor to be the first man to raise a flag ^^a^eer\\non an American man-of-war, and that is some-\\nthing to be proud of This took place on the Delaware, at\\nPhiladelphia, about Christmas, 1775.\\nIt was an important ceremony, for the fleet was just being-\\nput in commission. At a given signal Lieutenant Jones\\ngrasped the halliards, and hauled up to the mizzen topmast a\\ngreat flag of yellow silk. As it unfurled to the breeze cannon\\nroared and crowds on the shore lustily cheered. In the centre\\nof the flag was seen the figure of a green pine tree, and under\\nthis a rattlesnake lay coiled, with the warning motto, Don t\\ntread on me\\nThis was the famous rattlesnake flag. Another flag was\\nraised on which were thirteen stripes, alternately red and\\nwhite, and in the corner the British union jack. We then had\\nthe stripes but not the stars. They were to come after the\\nDeclaration of Independence and the union of the states.", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0133.jp2"}, "134": {"fulltext": "I30 THK NAVAL HERO OF THE REVOLUTION\\nIn Auq-List, 1776, Congress made Paul Jones captain of\\nthe brig Providence, and he soon showed what kind of a\\nman he was. He came across a fleet of five vessels, and\\nmade up his mind to capture the largest of them, which he\\nthought to be a fine merchant ship. He got pretty close up\\nbefore he learned his mistake. It was the\\nan/^ ^SokbaV frigate Solebay, strong enough to\\nmake mince-meat of his little brig. There was\\nnothing for it but to run, and Captain Jones made haste to\\nget away, followed by the Solebay. But the Briton gained\\non the American, and after a four-hours run the frigate was\\nless than a hundred yards away. It might at any minute sink\\nthe daring little Providence by a broadside.\\nBut Paul Jones was not the man to be caught. Sud-\\ndenly the helm of the brig was put hard up, as sailors say,\\nand the little craft turned and dashed across the frigate s bow.\\nAs it did so the flag of the republic was spread to the breeze,\\nand a broadside from the brig s guns swept the frigate s deck.\\nThen, with all sail set, away dashed the Providence before\\nthe breeze. As soon as the British got back their senses they\\nfired all their guns at the brig. But not a ball hit her, and\\nwith the best of the wind she soon left the Solcba\\\\- far\\nbehind.\\nAnd now I must tell the stoiy of Paul Jones greatest\\nfight. In its way it was the greatest sea-fight ever seen. It\\nwas fought with a fleet in which Jones sailed from a French\\nport, for Congress had found what a hero they had in their\\nScotch sailor, ancLnow they made him commodore of a fleet.\\nThe flagship of this fleet was a rotten old log of a ship,\\nwhich had sailed in the East India merchant service till its\\ntimbers were in a state of dry rot. It was a shapeless tub of\\na vessel, better fitted to lie in port and keep rabbits in than to\\nsend out as a battle-ship. Paul Jones named it the Bon", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0134.jp2"}, "135": {"fulltext": "THE NAVAL HERO OF THE REVOLUTION\\n131\\nHomme Richard, which, in English means Poor Richard.\\nThis was a name used by Benjamin Franklin for his almanac.\\nIt was not until the summer of 1779 that Jones was able\\nto set sail. His ship had thirty-six guns, such as they were,\\nand he had with him three consorts under French officers the\\nAlliance, the\\nPallas, and the\\nVengeance.\\nAmong his crew\\nwere a hundred\\nAmerican sail-\\nors, who had just\\nbeen set free\\nfrom English\\nprisons. And his\\nmaster s mate,\\nRichard Dale, a\\nman of his own\\nsort, had just\\nescaped from\\nprison in\\nland.\\nAway they\\nwent, east and\\nwest, north and\\nsouth, around\\nthe British isles,\\ncppUj\u00c2\u00bb,Q- |V,^ *-Up BRITISH CAPTAIN SURRENDERING SWORD TO PAUL JONES\\nmen-of-war which should have swarmed in those seas, but\\nfinding only merchant vessels, a number of which were cap-\\ntured and their crews kept as prisoners. But the gallant\\ncommodore soon got tired of this. He had come out to\\nfight, and he wanted to find something worth fighting. At\\n9\\nEng-", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0135.jp2"}, "136": {"fulltext": "132 rriE XAVAL HERO OF THE REVOLUTION\\nlength, on September 23d, he came in view of a large fleet of\\nmerchant ships, forty-two in all, under the charge of two\\nfrigates, the Serapis, of forty-two guns, and the Countess\\nof Scarborough, of twenty-two smaller guns.\\nCommodore Jones left the smaller vessel for his consorts\\nto deal with, and daslicd away for the Serapis as fast as\\nthe tub-like Bon Homme Richard could go. The British\\nship was much strontrer than his in number and wciirht of\\nguns, but he cared \\\\er\\\\ little for that. The Serapis had\\nten 18-pound cannon in each battery, and the\\n^rapil Bon Homme Richard only three. And\\nthese were such sorry excuses for cannon that\\ntwo of them burst at the first fire, killing and wounding the\\nmost of their crews. After that Tones did all his fiehtin*-\\nwith 12 and 8-pound guns; that is, with guns which fired\\nballs of these weights.\\nIt was night when the battle began. Soon the i8-pounders\\nof the Serapis were playing havoc with the sides of the\\nBon Homme Richard. Many of the balls went clear\\nthrough her and plunged into -the sea beyond. Some struck\\nher below the water level, and soon the rotten old craft v.as\\nleaking like a basket.\\nIt began to look desperate for Jones and his ship. He\\ncould not half reply to the heav-y fire of the English guns, and\\ngreat chasms were made in the ship s side, where the 18-pound\\nballs tore out the timbers between the port holes.\\nCaptain Pearson of the Serapis looked at his stagger-\\ning and leaking antagonist, and thought it about time for the\\nbattle to end.\\nHave you surrendered? he shouted across the water\\nto Commodore Jones.\\nI have not yet begun to fight, was the famous answer\\nof the brave Paul Jones.", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0136.jp2"}, "137": {"fulltext": "THE NAVAL HERO OF THE REVOLUTION 135\\nSurrender, indeed I doubt if that word was in Paul\\nJones dictionary. He would rather have let his vessel sink.\\nThe ships now drifted together, and by Jones order the jib-\\nboom of the Serapis was lashed to his mizzen-mast. This\\nbrought the ships so close side by side that the English gun-\\nners could not open their ports, and had to fire through them\\nand blow them off. And the gunners on both sides had to\\nthrust the handles of their rammers thn)Ugh the enemy s port\\nholes, in order to load their guns.\\nAffairs were now desperate. The Bon Homme Rich-\\nard was on fire in several places. Water was pouring into\\nher through a dozen rents. It seemed as if she nuist sink or\\nburn. Almost any man except Paul lones\\n,11 r T A Hot Fight\\nwould have given up the fight. 1 know I\\nshould, and I fancy most of you would have done the same.\\nBut there was no give up in that man s soul.\\nOne would think that nothing could have been worse,\\nbut worse still was to come. In this crisis the Alliance,\\none of Jones small fleet, came up and fired two broadsides\\ninto the wounded flag-ship, killing a number of her crew.\\nWhether this was done on purpose or by mistake is x\\\\(A\\nknown. The French captain did not like Commodore Jones,\\nand most men think he played the traitor.\\nAnd another bad thing took place. There were two or\\nthree hundred English prisoners on the Bon Homme\\nRichard, taken from her prizes. One of the American\\nofficers, thinking that all was over, set these men free, and\\nthey came swarming up. At the same time one of the crew\\ntried to haul down the flag and cried to the British for quarter.\\nPaul Jones knocked him down by flinging a pistol at his head.\\nHe might sink or burn but give up the ship never!\\nThe tide of chance now began to turn. Richard Dale,\\nthe master s mate, told the English prisoners that the vessel", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0137.jp2"}, "138": {"fulltext": "134 t^JH NAVAL JJERO 01~ 7NJ-: REVOLUriON\\nwas sinking, and set them at work pumping- and fighting the\\nfire to save their lives. And one of the marines, who was\\nfighting on the yard-arms, dropped a hand grenade into an\\nopen hatch of the Serapis. It set fire to a heap of gun\\ncartridges that Kay below, and these exploded, killing twenty\\nof the gunners and wounding many more, while the ship was\\nset on fire. This ended the fight. The fire of\\nEnd d marines from the mast-tops h:td cleared the\\ndecks of the Serapis of men. Commodore\\nJones aided in this with the 9-pounders on his deck, loading\\nand firing them himself Captain Pearson stood alone, and\\nwhen he heard the roar of the explosion he could bear the\\nstrain no longer. He ran and pulled down the fiag, which\\nhad been nailed to the mast.\\nCease firing. said Paul Jones.\\nThe Serapis was his. Well and nobly had it been won.\\nNever had there been a victory gained in such straits. The\\nBon Momme Richard was fast settling down into the sea.\\nPump as they woukl, they could not save her. Inch by inch\\nshe sank deeper. Jones and his gallant crew boarded the\\nSerapis, and at nine o clock the next morning the noble\\nold craft sank beneath the t cean waves, laden with honor, and\\nwith her victorious flag still flying. The Serapis was\\nbrought safely into port.\\nCaptain Pearson hail fought bravely, and the British\\nministry made him a knight for his courage.\\nIf I had a chance to fight him again I would make him\\na lord, said brave Paul Jones.\\nNever before or since has a \\\\ictory been won under\\nsuch desperate circumstances as those of Paul Jones, with his\\nsinking and burning ship, his bursting guns, his escaped pris-\\noners, and his treacherous consort. It was a \\\\ictory to put\\nhis name forever on the annals of fame.", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0138.jp2"}, "139": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XIV\\nMarion, the Swamp Fox and General\\nGreene\\nAR away back in old English history there was a\\nfamous archer named Robin Hood, who livCd in\\nthe deep woods witli a bold band of outlaws\\nlike himself He and his band were foes of the\\nnobles and friends of the poor, and his name\\nwill never be forgotten ])y the people of lingland.\\nNo doubt you have read about the gallant archer. No\\nman of his time could send an arrow so straight and sure as\\nhe. Hut we need not go back for hundreds of years to find our\\nRol:)in Hood. We have had a man like him in\\nour own country, who fought for u.s in the Rcv(v\\nJ Kohin Hood\\nlutit)n. His name was Erancis Marion, and he\\nwas known as the Swamp Eo.\\\\ for he lived in the swamps of\\nSouth Carolina as Robin Hood did in tin- forests of England,\\nand he was the stinging foe of the oppressors of the people.\\n1 have already told you about the war in the North, and\\nof how the i-Jritish, after doing all they could to overthrow\\nWashington and conquer the country, found themselves shut\\nup in the city of New York, with Washington like a watch-\\ndog outside.\\nWhen the British generals found that the North was too\\nhard a nut to crack, they thought they would try what they\\ncould do in the South. S(j they sent a fleet and rm army\\ndown the coast, and before long they had taken the cities of\\n135", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0139.jp2"}, "140": {"fulltext": "136 MARION, THE SWAMP FOX AND GENERAL CREENE\\nSavannah and Charleston, and had their soldiers marching\\nall over Georgia and South Carolina. General Gates, the man\\nto whom Burgoyne surrendered, came down witli a force of\\nmilitia to fight them, but he was beaten so badly that he had to\\nrun away without a soldier I\\nto follow him. You can\\nimagine that the British\\nwere proud of their suc-\\ncess. They thought them-\\nJACK DAVIS FOOLS THfc BRITISH\\nselves masters of the South, and fancied they had only to\\nmarch north and become masters there, too.\\nBut you must not think that they were quite masters.\\nBack in the woods and the swamps were men with arms in\\ntheir hands and with ])atriotism in their hearts. They were", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0140.jp2"}, "141": {"fulltext": "Marion s\\nRagged Band\\nMAR^N, THE SWAMP FOX AND GENERAL GREENE 137\\nlike wasps or hornets, who kept darting out from their nests,\\nstinging the British troops, and then darting back out of sight,\\nThese gallant bands were led by Marion, Sumter, Pickens,\\nand other brave nien but Marion s band was the most\\nfamous of them all, so I shall tell you about the Swamp Fox\\nand what he did.\\nI fancy all of my young friends would have laughed if\\nthey had seen Marion s band when it joined General Gates\\narmy. Such scarecrows of soldiers they were\\nThere were only about twenty of them in all,\\nsome of them white and some black, some men\\nand some boys, dressed in rags that fluttered in the wind,\\nand on horses that looked as if they had been fed on corn-\\ncobs instead of corn.\\nGates and his men did laugh at them, though they took\\ncare not to laugh when Marion was at hand. He was a\\nsmall man, with a thin face, and dressed not much better than\\nhis men. But there was a look in his eye that told the sol-\\ndiers he was not a safe man to laugh at.\\nMarion and his men were soon off again on a scout, and\\nafter Gates and his army had been beaten and scattered to the\\nwinds, they went back to their hiding places in the swamps\\nto play the hornet once more.\\nAlong the Pedee River these swamps extended for miles.\\nThere were islands of dry land far within, but they could only\\nbe reached by narrow paths which the British were not able\\nto find. Only men who had spent their lives in that country\\ncould make their way safely through this broad stretch of\\nwater plants and water-soaked ground.\\nMarion s force kept changing. Now it went down to\\ntwenty men, now up to a hundred or more. It was never\\nlarge, for there was not food or shelter for many men. But\\nthere Were enough of them to give the British plenty of", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0141.jp2"}, "142": {"fulltext": "138 MARION, THE SWAMP FOX AND GENERAL GREENE\\ntrouble. They had their sentries on the outlook, and when a\\nparty of British or Tories went carelessly past out would\\nspring- Marion s men, send their foes flying like deer, and then\\nback they would go before a strong body of the enemy could\\nreach them.\\nThese brave fellows had many hiding places in the\\nswamps and many paths out of them. To-day they might\\nstrike the British in one place and to-morrow in another many\\nmiles away. Small as their force was they gave the enemy\\nfar more trouble than Gates had done with all\\nHidi nff Places y- M lrion s headquarters was a tract\\nof land known as Snow s Island, where a creek\\nran into the Pedee. It was high and dr) was co\\\\ercd with\\ntrees and thickets, and was full of game. And all around it\\nspread the soaking swamp, with paths known only to the\\npatriot band. Among all their hidijig places, this was their\\nchosen home.\\nou may be sure that the British did their best to capture\\na man \\\\rho gave them so much trouble as Marion. They sent\\nColonel Wemyss, one of their best cavalry officers, to hunt\\nhim down. Marion was then far from his hiding place and\\nWemyss got on his trail. But the Swamp Fox was hard to\\ncatch. He led the British a lively chase, and when they ga\\\\ e\\nit up in despair he followed them back. He came upon a\\nlarge body of Tories and struck them so suddenly that\\nhardly a man of them escaped, while he lost onlv one man.\\nTories, you should know, were Americans who fought on the\\nBritish side.\\nThe next man who tried to capture Marion was Colonel\\nTarleton, a hard rider and a good soldier, but a cruel and\\nbrutal man. He was hated in the South as much as Benedict\\nArnold was in the North. There is a good story told about\\nhow he was tricked by one of Marion s men. One day as he", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0142.jp2"}, "143": {"fulltext": "MARION. THE SWAMP FOX AND GENERAL GREENE\\n139\\nand his men were riding furiously along they came up to an\\nold farmer, who was hoeing in his field beside the road.\\nCan you tell me what became of the man who galloped\\nby here just ahead of us asked one of them. I will give\\nyou fifty pounds if you put me on his track.\\nDo you mean the man on a black horse with a white\\nstar in its forehead? asked the farmer.\\nYes, that s the fellow.\\nHe looked to me like Jack Davis, one of Marion s men,\\nbut he went past so fast that I could not be sure.\\nNever mind who he was.\\nWhat we want to know is\\nwhere to find him.\\nBless your heart he was\\ngoing at such a pace that he\\ncouldn t well stop under four\\nor five miles. I m much afeard\\nI can t earn that fifty pounds.\\nOn rode the trooj), and\\nback into the woods went the\\nfarmer. He had not gone far\\nbefore he came to a black horse\\nwith a white star in its fore-\\nhead. This he mounted and rode away.\\nJack Davis himself.\\nThat was the kind of men Tarleton had to deal with, and\\nyou may be sure that he did not catch any of them. He had\\nhis hunt, but he caught no game.\\nWhile Marion was keeping the war alive in South Caro-\\nlina, an army was gathering under General Greene, who was,\\nnext to Washington, the best of the American generals.\\nWith him were Daniel Morgan, a famous leader of riflemen,\\nWilliam Washington, a cousin of the commander-in-chief, and\\nMARTECLO tower where WOLFE\\nWAS KILLED\\nThe farmer was", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0143.jp2"}, "144": {"fulltext": "I40 MARION, THE SWAMP FOX AND GENERAL GREENE\\nHenry l.cc, or Ligiit-horsc Harry, father of the famous\\nGeneral Lee of the Civil War.\\nGeneral Greene goX. together about two thousand men,\\nhalf armed and half supplied and knowing nothing about\\nwar, so that he had a poor chance of defeating the trained\\nBritish soldiers. But he was a Marion on a larger scale, and\\nknew when to retreat and when to advance. I must tell you\\nwhat he did.\\nIn the hrst place Morgan the rifleman met the bold\\nColonel Tarleton and gave him a sound flogging. Tarleton\\nhurried back to Lord Cornwallis, the British commander in\\nthe South. Cornwallis thought he would catch\\nRmeman Morgan napping, but the li\\\\ ely rifleman was too\\nwide-awake for him. He hurried back with\\nthe prisoners he had taken from Tarleton, and crossed the\\nCatawba River just as the British came up. That night it\\nrained hard, and the ri\\\\er rose so that it could not be crossed\\nfor three days.\\nGeneral Greene now joined Morgan, and the retreat con-\\ntinued to the Yadkin River. This, too, was crossed by the\\nAmericans and a luck)- rain again came up and swelled the\\nriver before the British could follow. When the British got\\nacross there was a race for the Dan River ow the borders of\\nVirginia. Greene got there first, crossed the stream, and held\\nthe fords against the foe. Cornwallis by this time had enough\\nof it Provisions were growing scarce, and he turned back.\\nBut he soon had Greene on his track, and he did not find his\\nmarch a very comfortable one.\\nHere I must tell you an interesting anecdote about\\nGeneral Greene. Once, during his campaign, he entered a\\ntavern at Salisbury, in North Carolina. He was \\\\\\\\et to the\\nskin from a heaxy rain. Steele, the landlord, knew him and\\nlooked at him in surj)rise.", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0144.jp2"}, "145": {"fulltext": "MARION, THE SWAIlfP FOX AND GENERAL GREENE 141\\nWhy, general, you are not alone? he asked.\\nYes, said the general, here I am, all alone, very tired,\\nhungry, and penniless.\\nMrs. Steele hastened\\nto set a smoking hot meal\\nbefore the hungry traveler.\\nThen, while he was eating,\\nshe drew from under her\\napron two bags of silvei\\nand laid them on the table\\nbefore him.\\nTake these, gen-\\neral, she said. You\\nneed them and I can do\\nwithout them.\\nYou may see that the\\nwomen as well as the men\\nof America did all the}\\ncould for liberty, for there\\nwere many others like\\nMrs. Steele.\\nI have told you that\\nGeneral Greene was one\\nof the ablest of the Ameri-\\ncan leaders, and you have\\nseen how he got the best\\nof Cornwallis in the re-\\ntreat. Several times after-\\nwards he fought with the\\nBritish. He was always\\ndefeated. His country\\nsoldiers could not face the British veterans. But each time he\\nmanaged to get as much good from the fight as if he had\\nLORD CORNWALLIS", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0145.jp2"}, "146": {"fulltext": "142 MARION, THE SWAMP FOX AND GENERAL GREENE\\nCornwallis in a\\nTrap\\nwon a \\\\ictory, and by the end of the year the British were shut\\nup in Charleston and Savannah, and the South was free again.\\nWhere was Cornwallis during this time Greene had\\nled him so far north that he concluded to march on into Vir-\\nginia and get the troops he would find there, and then come\\nback. There was fighting going on in Virginia at this time.\\nGeneral Arnold, the traitor, was there, fighting against his\\nown people. Against him was General Lafayette, a young\\nFrench nobleman who had come to the help of the Americans.\\nI suppose some of ou have read stories of how a wolf\\nor some other wild animal walked into a trap, from w hich it\\ncould not tret out arain. Lord Cornwallis was not a wild\\nanimal, but he walked into just such a trap after he got to\\nVirginia. When he reached there he took com-\\nmand of Arnold s troops. But he found him-\\nself not yet strong enough to face Lafayette,\\nso he marched to Yorktown, near the mouth of York River,\\n\\\\\\\\here he cxj^ectcd to get help by sea from New York. York-\\ntown was the trap he walked into, as you will see.\\nFrance had sent a fleet and an army to help the Ameri-\\ncans, and just then this fleet came up from the West Indies\\nand sailed into the Chesapeake, shutting off Yorktown from\\nthe sea. At the same time W^ashington, who had been\\nclosely watching what was going on, broke camp before New\\nYork and marched southward as fast as his men could go.\\nBefore Cornwallis could guess what was about to happen the\\ntrap was closed on him. \\\\n the bay near Yorktown was the\\nstrong French fleet before Yorktown was the army of Ameri-\\ncan and French soldiers.\\nThere was no escape. The army and the fleet bombarded\\nthe town. A week of this was enough for Lord Cornwallis.\\nHe surrendered his army, seven thousand strong, on October\\n19, 1 78 1, and the war was at an end. \\\\merica ^^\u00e2\u0080\u00a2as free.", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0146.jp2"}, "147": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XV\\nThe Voyage of Our Ship of State\\nAVE any of my young readers ever been to\\nEupope Likely enough some of you may have\\nbeen, for even young folks cross the ocean\\nno\\\\v-a-days. It has got to be an easy journey,\\nwith our great and swift steamers. But in past\\ntimes it was a long and difficult journey, in which the ship\\nwas often tossed by terrible storms, and sometimes was broken\\nto pieces on the rocks or went to the bottom with all on board.\\nWhat I wish to say is, that those who come from Europe\\nto this country leave countries that are governed by kings,\\nand come to a country that is governed by the people. In\\nsome of the countries of Europe the people\\nmight as well be slaves, for they have no vote eopes\\no Government\\nand no one to speak for them, and the man\\nwho rules them is born to power. Even in England, which\\nis the freest of them all, there is a king or queen and a\\nHouse of Lords who are born to power. The people can\\nvote, but only for members of the House of Commons. They\\nhave nothing to do with the monarch or the Lords.\\nOf course you all know that this is not the case in our\\ncountry. Here every man in power is put there by the votes\\nof the people. As President Lincoln said, we have a govern-\\nment of the people, by the people, and for the people.\\nWe did not have such a government before the 4th of\\nJuly, 1776. Our country was then governed by a king, and,\\n143", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0147.jp2"}, "148": {"fulltext": "14-1\\nTHE VOYAGE OE OUR SHIP OE STATE\\nwhat was w orsc, this kin^ was on the other side of the ocean,\\nand cared nothing for the people of America except as money\\nbags to fill his purse. ,_,- But after that 4th\\nverncd our- SS \u00e2\u0096\u00a0Jjl-WSi :.j--=:^, selves, and had\\n.NDEPENDENCE HALL, Fn.L-nl^t\\nI Washington s slatuc in front)\\nThe Rexolution was like the stormy passage across the ocean\\nwaves. At times it looked as if our Ship of State would be\\ntorn to pieces b) the storms, or dri\\\\en back to the shores", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0148.jp2"}, "149": {"fulltext": "THE VOYAGE OF OUR SHIP OF STATE 145\\nfrom which it set sail but then the clouds would break and\\nthe sun shine, and onward our good ship would speed. At\\nlength it reached the port of liberty, and came to anchor far\\naway from the land of kings.\\nThis is a sort of parable. I think every one of you will\\nknow what it means. The people of this country had enough\\nof kings and their ways, and of being taxed\\nwithout their consent. They determined to be pr e\\nfree to tax and govern themselves. It was for\\nthis they fought in the Revolution, and they won liberty with\\ntheir blood.\\nAnd now, before we go on with the history of our coun-\\ntry, it will be wise to stop and ask what kind of government\\nthe Americans gave themselves. They had thrown overboard\\nthe old government of kings. They had to make a new\\ngovernment of the people. I hope you do not think this was\\nan easy task. If an architect or builder is shown a house and\\ntold to build another like that, he finds it very easy to do.\\nBut if he is shown a heap of stone and bricks and wood and\\ntold to build out of them a good strong house unlike any he\\nhas ever seen, he will find his task a very hard one, and may\\nspoil the house in his building.\\nThat was what our people had to do. They could have\\nbuilt a king s government easily enough. They had plenty\\nof patterns to follow for that. But they had no pattern for a\\npeople s government, and, like the architect and his house,\\nthey might spoil it in the making. The fact is, this is just\\nwhat they did. Their first government was spoiled in the\\nmaking, and they had to take it down and build it over again.\\nThis was done by what we call a Convention, made up\\nof delegates sent by the several states. The Convention met\\nin Philadelphia in 1787 for the purpose of forming a Constitu-\\ntion that is, a plan of government under which the people", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0149.jp2"}, "150": {"fulltext": "146 THE VOYAGE Of OUR SHIP OF STATE\\nshould live and which the states and their citizens should\\nhave to obey.\\nThis Convention was a wonderful body of statesmen.\\nIts like has not often been seen. The wisest and ablest men\\nof all the states were sent to it. They included all the great\\nmen some we knowalready,Washington, Franklin, Jefferson,\\nand Adams and many others of fine ability.\\nConstitutional t- r i^u xu i i\\nror four months these men worked m secret.\\nConvention\\nIt was a severe task they had to perform, for\\nsome wanted one thing and some another, and many times\\nit looked as if they would never agree but at length all\\ndisputes were settled and their long labors were at an end.\\nGeneral Washington was president of the Convention,\\nand back of the chair on which he sat the figure of the sun\\nwas painted on the wall. W hen it was all over, Benjamin\\nFranklin pointed to this painting and said to those who stood\\nnear him\\nOften wliile we sat here, troubled by hopes and fears,\\nI have looked towards that figure, and asked myself if it was a\\nrising or a setting sun. Now I know that it is the rising sun.\\nThe rising sun indeed it was, for when the Convention\\nhad finished its work it had formed the noble Constitution\\nunder ^vhich we now live, the greatest state paper \\\\\\\\hich man\\nhas ever formed.\\nBut I fancy you want to know more about the noble\\nframework of government built by the wise men of the Con-\\nvention of 1787.\\nAfter the Union was formed there were thirteen states\\nstill, but each of these had lost some of its old powers. The\\npowers taken from the states were given to the general go\\\\\\nernment. Every state had still the right to manage its own\\naffairs, but such things as concerned the whole people were\\nmanaged by the general government.", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0150.jp2"}, "151": {"fulltext": "THE VOYAGE OF OUR SHIP OF STATE\\n47\\nWhat were these things Let us see. There was the\\npower to coin money, to lay taxes, to control the post-office,\\nand to make laws for the good of the whole nation. And\\nthere was the power to form an army and navy, to make\\ntreaties with other countries, and to declare war if we could\\nnot get on in peace.\\nUnder the Con-\\nfederation which was\\nformed during the\\nRevolutionary War, the\\nstates could do these\\nthings for themselves\\nunder the Constitution\\nthey could do none of\\nthese things, but they\\ncould pass laws that\\naffected only them-\\nselves, and could tax\\ntheir own people for\\nstate purposes.\\nI have spoken\\nseveral times of the\\ngeneral government.\\nNo doubt you wish to\\nknow what this govern-\\nment was like. Well, it consisted of three bodies, one of\\nwhich made laws for the people, the second considered if these\\nlaws agreed with the Constitution, the third executed these\\nlaws, or put them in force.\\nThe body that made the laws was named the Congress of\\nthe United States. It consisted of two sections. One was\\ncalled the Senate, and was made up of two members from\\neach state. As we have now forty-five states the Senate at\\n10\\nCARPENTERS HALL, PHILADELPHIA\\nWhere the Convention met rA hich made the Constitution for the\\nUnited States and over which George Washington presided", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0151.jp2"}, "152": {"fulltext": "148\\nTHE VOYAGE OF OUK SJJ/P OF STATE\\npresent has ninety members. The other section was calletl\\nthe House of Representatives, and its members were directly\\nvoted for by the people. The members of the Senate \\\\v ere\\nvoted for by the legislatures of the states, who had been\\nelected by the people.\\nAll the laws were to be made by Congress, but not one\\nof them could\\nbecome a law\\nuntil appro\\\\-\\ned by the\\nPresident. If\\nhe did not\\napprove of\\nTHE MOTHER OF WASHINGTON RECEIVING MARQUIS LAFAYETTE\\nPrevious to his departure for Europe, in the fall of 1784, the Marquis de Lafayette repaired to Fredericks-\\nburg to pay his parting respects to Washington s mother and to ask her blessing\\nany law, he vetoed it, or returned it without being signed\\nwith his name, antl then it could not be enforced as a law\\nuntil voted for by two-thirds of the members of Congress.\\nIt was the duty of the President to execute the laws.\\nHe took the place of the king in other countries. But he was\\ny", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0152.jp2"}, "153": {"fulltext": "THE VOYAGE OF OUR SHIP OF STATE\\n149\\nnot born to his position like a king, but had to be voted for\\nby the people, and could only stay in office for four years.\\nThen he, or some one else, had to be voted for again.\\nNext to the President was the Vice-President, who was\\nto take his place if he should die or resign. While the\\nPresident was in office the Vice-President had nothing to do\\nexcept to act as presiding officer of the Senate. What we call\\nthe Cabinet are persons chosen by the President to help him\\nin his work. You must understand that it takes a number of\\nleading men and a great many under men to do all the work\\nof the head of our government.\\nThe third body of our government was called the\\nSupreme Court. This was made up of some of the ablest\\nlawyers and judges of the country. They were\\nnot to be voted for, but to be chosen by the e upreme\\nCourt\\nPresident. The duty of the Supreme Court is\\nto consider any law brought to its notice and decide if it\\nagrees with the Constitution. If the Court decides that a law\\nis not constitutional, it ceases to be of any effect.\\nThis is not so v cy hard to understand is it The\\nPresident and Congress elected by the people the Supreme\\nCourt and Cabinet selected by the President the Constitu-\\ntion the foundation of our goverment and the laws passed\\nby Congress the edifice erected on the foundation.\\nIts great feature is that it is a republic a government\\nof the people, by the people, and for the people. Ours is\\nis not the first republic. There have been others. But it is\\nthe greatest. It is the only one that covers half a continent,\\nand is made up of states many of which are larger than some\\nof the kingdoms of Europe. I^or more than a hundred years\\nthe Constitution made in 1787 has held good. Then it cov-\\nered thirteen states and less than four million people now it\\ncovers forty-five states and nearly eighty million people.", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0153.jp2"}, "154": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER X\\\\T\\nThe End of a Noble Life\\niiYERy four years a great question arises in this\\ncountry, and all the States and their people are\\ndisturbed until this question is settled. Even\\nbusiness nearly stops still, for many persons can\\nthink of nothing but the answer to this question.\\nWho shall be President That is the question which at\\nthe end of e\\\\ ery four years troubles the minds of our people.\\nThis question was asked for the first time in 1788, after the\\nConstitution had been made and accepted by the States, but\\nthis time the people found it a very easy question to answer.\\nThere were several men who had taken a great part in\\nthe making of our country, and who might have\\nbeen named for President. One of these was\\nThomas Jefferson, who wrote the Declaration of\\nIndependence. Another of them was Benjamin Ffanklin,\\nwho got France to come to our aid, and did many other noble\\nthings for his country. But none of them stood so high in\\nthe respect and admiration of the people as George W^ash-\\nington, who had led our armies through the great war, and to\\nwhom, more than to any other man, we owed our liberty.\\nThis time, then, there was no real question as to who\\nshould be President. Washington was the man. All men,\\nall parties, settled upon Washington. No one opposed him\\nthere was no man in the countr)- like him. He was unani-\\nmously elected the first President of the United States.\\n150\\nOur First\\nPresident", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0154.jp2"}, "155": {"fulltext": "THE END OF A NOBLE LIFE\\n151\\nIn olden times, when a victorious general came back to\\nRome with the splendid spoils brought from distant coun-\\ntries, the people gave him a triumph, and all Rome rose to\\ndo him honor and to gaze upon the splendor of the show.\\nWashington had no splendid spoils to display. But he had\\nWASHINGTON TAKES OATH OF OFFICE\\nthe love of the people, which was far better than gold and\\nsilver won in war and all the way from his home at Mount\\nVernon to New York, where he was to take the office of\\nPresident, the people honored him with a triumph.\\nAlong the whole journey men, women and children\\ncrowded the roadside, and waited for hours to see him pass.\\nThat was before the day of railroads, and he had to go", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0155.jp2"}, "156": {"fulltext": "152 THE END OF A NOBLE LIFE\\nslowly in his carriage, so that everybody had a fine chance to\\nsee and greet him as he went by. Guns were firetl as he\\npassed through the towns arches of triumph were erected for\\nhis carriage to go under flowers were strewn in the streets\\nfor its wheels to roll over cheers and cries of greeting filled\\nthe air all that the people could do to honor their great hero\\nwas done.\\nOn the 30th of April, 1789, Washington took the oath\\nof office as the first President of our country and people. He\\nstood on the balcony of a building in front of I-^ederal Hall,\\nin which Congress met, and in the street before\\nmerican j^j^^^ \\\\2is\\\\. multitude, full of jov and hope.\\nCapital\\nWhen he had taken the oath cannon roared\\nout, bells were rung in all the neighboring steei)les, and a\\nmighty shout burst from the assembled nuiltitude\\nLong live George Washington, President of the United\\nStates!\\nThis, I have said, was in New York. Rut Philadelphia\\nwas soon chosen as the seat of government, and the President\\nand Congress moved to that city the next year. There they\\nstayed for ten years. In the year 1800 a new city, named\\nWashington, on the banks of the Potomac, was made the\\ncapital of our country, and in that city Congress has met\\never since.\\nI must say something here about another of the great\\nmen of Revolutionary times, Alexander Hamilton. He was\\ngreat in financial or money matters, and this was very im-\\nportant at that time, for the finances of the country were in\\na sad state.\\nIn the Revolution our people had very little money, and\\nthat was one reason why they had so much suffering. Con-\\ngress soon ran out of gold and silver, so it issued paper\\nmoney. This did very well for a time, and in the end a great", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0156.jp2"}, "157": {"fulltext": "THE END OF A NOBLE LIFE\\n153\\n.(Icc il of paper money was set afloat, but people soon began to\\nget iifraid of it. There was too much money of this kind for\\nso poor a country. The value of the Continental currency,\\nas it was called, began to go down, and the price of every-\\nthing else to go up. In time the paper money lost almost all\\nits value.\\nSuch was the money the people had at the end of the\\nRevolution. It was not good for much, was it But it was\\nthe only kind of money Congress had to pay the soldiers\\nwith or to jjay\\nONE SIXTH OFA SPANISH C/\\nMiUd Holl.ar. orlftc\\\\^UuE/\\nthereof i^ GoldorSilver\\n/o^\u00c2\u00ab given ixL ex change at M/\\nTreasury o\u00c2\u00a3 Vjrgi7/1A\\\\;^\\nPursuant to A. C T of\\niVSSEMBXiY\\nC e\\ng\\ng3iIR\u00c2\u00a7l NIACUJRKEN^Eg\\nthe other debts\\nof the govern-\\nm e n t. The\\ncountry owed\\nm u c h m ore\\nmoney than it\\ncould pay, so\\nthat it was\\nwhat we call\\nbankrupt. No-\\nbody would\\ntrust it or take\\nits paper in payment. What Alexander Hamilton did was\\nto help the country to pay its debts and to bring back its lost\\ncredit, and in that way he won great honor.\\nHamilton came to this country from the West Indies\\nduring the Revolution. He was then only a boy, but he soon\\nshowed himself a good soldier, and Washington made him\\nan officer on his staff and one of his friends. He often asked\\nyoung Hamilton for advice, and took it, too.\\nHamilton was one of the men who made the Constitu-\\ntion, and when Washington became President he chose him\\nas his Secretary of the Treasury. That is, he gave him the", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0157.jp2"}, "158": {"fulltext": "151\\nTHE END OF A NOBLE LIFE\\nmoney altairs ol the j^Dvernmciil to !ot)k after. Hamilton was\\nnot afraid of the load of debt, and he soon took off its weit^dit.\\nHe asked Congress to pay not only its own del)t, but that\\nt)f the states as well, and also to make good all the paper\\nmoney. Congress did not hke to do this, but Hamilton\\ntalked to the niembers till he got them to do so.\\nDUEL UliTWEIiN AAKON BUKK AND ALEXANDER HAMILTON\\nThen he sit himself to pay it. He laid a tax t)n whiskey\\naiul brand) ami on all goods that came into the country. He\\nhad a mintanti a national bank built in Philadelphia. He made\\nthe debt a gowinment fund or loan, on which he agreed to j)ay\\ninterest, and to pay off the principal as fast as possible. It\\nwas not long before all the fund was taken up by those who", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0158.jp2"}, "159": {"fulltext": "TtlE EM) OF A NOBLE LIFE 155\\nhad money, and the country got back its lost credit. After\\nthat all went well.\\nWashington was President for eight years. That made\\ntwo terms of four years each. Many wished to make him\\nPresident for a third term, but he refused to run again. Since\\nthen no one has been made President for more than two terms.\\nGeorge Washington had done enough for his country.\\nHe loved his home, but he had little time to live there. When\\nhe was only a boy he was called away to take\\npart in the French and Indian War. Then, Da^^s\\nafter spending some happy years at home, he\\nwas called away again to lead the army in the Revolutionary\\nWar. Finally, he served his country eight years as President.\\nHe was now growing old and wanted rest, and he went\\nback with joy to his beloved home at Mount Vernon, hoping\\nto spend there the remainder of his days. But tremble arose\\nwith France, and it loc^ked as if there would be a new war,\\nand Washington was asked to take command of the army\\nagain. He consented, though he had had enough of fighting\\nbut fortunately the war did not come, so he was not obliged\\nto abandon his home.\\nHe died in December, 1799, near the end of the century\\nof which he was one of the greatest men. The news of his\\ndeath filled all American hearts with grief. Not while the\\nUnited States exists will the name of Washington be forgotten\\nor left without honor. His home and tomb at Mt. Vernon\\nare visited each year by thousands of patriotic Americans.\\nAs was said of him long ago by General Henry Lee, he was\\nand is, first in war, first in peace, and first in the hearts of\\nof his countrymen.", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0159.jp2"}, "160": {"fulltext": "CMAPTIIR XVII\\nThe Steamboat and the Cotton Gin\\nTHINK you must now have learned a great deal\\nabout the history of your country from the time\\nColumbus crossed the ocean till the year 1800,\\nthe beginning of the century in which you were\\nborn. You have been told about discovery, and\\nsettlement, and wars, and modes of life, and government, and\\nother things, but you must bear in mind that these are not the\\nwhole of history. The story of our country is broad and\\ndeep enough to hold many other things than these. For\\ninstance, there is the story of our great inventors, to whom we\\nowe so much. I propose in this chapter to tell you about\\nsome of those who lived near the year 1800.\\nFirst, I must ask you to go black with me to a kitchen in\\nScotland many years ago. On the open hearth of that kitchen\\na bright fire blazed, and near by sat a thoughtful-faced boy,\\nwith his eyes fixed on the tea-kettle which was\\ning to let the steam escape. His mother, who\\nwas hustling about, no doubt thought him idle, and may have\\nscolded him a little. But he was far from idle he was busy\\nat work not with his hands, but with his brain. The brain,\\nyou know, may be hard at work while the body is doing\\nnothing.\\nHow many of you have seen the lid of a kettle of boiling\\nwater keeping up its clatter as the steam lifts it and puffs out\\ninto the air? And what thought has this brought into your\\n16G", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0160.jp2"}, "161": {"fulltext": "THE STEAMBOAT AND THE COTTON GIN\\n157\\nmind? Into the mind of little James Watt, the Scotch boy,\\nit brought one great thought, that of power. As he looketl\\nat it, he said to himself that the steam which comes from\\nboiling water must have a great deal of force, if a little of it\\ncould keep the kettle lid clattering up and down and he asked\\nhimself if such a power could not be put to some good use.\\nOur Scotch boy was not the first one to have that thought.\\nTHE COTTON GIN, INVENTED IN 1793\\nA machine which does the work of more than 1,000 men\\nOthers had thought the same thing, and steam had been used\\nto move a poor sort of engine. But what James Watt did\\nwhen he grew up, was to invent a much better engine than\\nhad ever been made before. It was a great day for us all\\nwhen that engine was invented. Before that time men had\\ndone most of the work of the world with their hands, and you", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0161.jp2"}, "162": {"fulltext": "i5\u00c2\u00ab\\nTHE STEAMBOAT AND THE COTTON GIN\\n-iMBOAT\\n-.olSSIPPl\\nV/y1\\n\\\\J\\n^H\u00c2\u00a3 cteRi^^ tl\\nLTONS FIRST STEAMBOAT\\nrtAW Ff.OM NEW YORK TO /iLBAfiV tS07\\nmay imagine that the woxV went on very slowly. Since that time\\nmost of the world s work has been clone with the aid of the\\nsteam-engine, and one man can do as much as many men could\\ndo in the past. You have seen the\\nwheels rolling and heard\\nthe machines rattling and\\nthe hammers clanging\\nin our great factories\\nand workshops. And\\nI fancy most of you\\nknow that back of all these is\\nthe fire under the boilers\\nand the steam in the en-\\ngine, the mighty magician\\nwhich sets all these w heels\\nmd machines at work and con-\\nerts raw material into so many\\nthings of use and beauty.\\nNow let us come back to\\nour American inventors. I\\nhave spoken about the steam\\nengine because it was with this\\nthat most of them worked. They\\nthought that if horses could drag\\na wagon over the ground and f\\nthe wind could drive a vessel through\\nthe water, steam might do the same\\nthing, and they set themselves to see\\nin what way a carriage or a boat could\\nbe moved by a steam engine.\\nVery likely you have all heard about Robert Fulton and\\nhis steamboat, but you may not know that steamboats were\\nrunning on American waters years before that of Fulton was\\nFITCMS STEAMBOAT\\nP ;.N eCTVVeSN PHiLAOeiPMiA AND 8 JHLINGTOW.TJ J\\nPU^-TO\\nWITH Hia StOCWHCEU RLATBO.\\\\T", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0162.jp2"}, "163": {"fulltext": "THE STEAMBOAT AND THE COTTON GIN\\n159\\nbuilt. Why, as long ago as 1768, before the Revolutionary\\nWar, Oliver Evans, one of our first inventors, had made a\\nlittle boat which was moved by steam and paddle-wheels.\\nYears afterwards he made a large engine for a boat at New\\nOrleans. It was put in the boat, but there came a dry season\\nand low water, so that the boat could not be used, and the\\nowners took the engine out and set it to work on a saw-mill.\\nIt did so well there that it was never put back in the boat so\\nthat steamboat never had a chance.\\nOliver Evans was the first man who lived to make a\\nsteam-carriage, but there were others who thought they could\\nmove a boat by steam. Some of\\nthese were in Europe and some in\\nAmerica. Down in Virginia was an\\ninventor named Rumsey who moved\\na boat at the speed of four miles an\\nhour. In this boat jets of water\\nwere pumped through the stern and\\nforced the boat along. In Philadel-\\nphia was another man named John\\nFitch, who was the first man to make\\na successful steamboat. His boat was moved with paddles\\nlike an Indian canoe. It was put on the Delaware River,\\nbetween Philadelphia and Trenton in 1790, and ran for\\nseveral months as a passenger boat, at the speed of seven or\\neight miles an hour. Poor John Fitch He was unfortunate\\nand in the end he killed himself\\nI am glad to be able to tell you a different story of the\\nnext man who tried to make a steamboat. His name was\\nRobert Fulton. He was born in Pennsylvania, and as a\\nboy was very fond of the water, he and the other boys\\nhaving an old flat-boat which they pushed along with a pole.\\nFulton got tired of this way of getting along, and like a\\nOLD STYLE PRINTING PRESS", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0163.jp2"}, "164": {"fulltext": "i6o Tim STEAMBOAT AND THE COTTON GIN\\nnatural-born inventor set his wits to work. In the end lie\\nmade two paddle wheels which hung over the sides and could\\nbe moved in the water by turning a crank and so force the\\nboat onward. The boys found this much easier than the\\npole, and likely enough young Fulton thought a large vessel\\nmight be moved in the same way.\\nHe knew all about what others had done. He had heard\\nhow Ramsey moved his boat by pumjMng water through llic\\nstern, and Fitch by paddling it along. And\\nFulton s j^^ j^.^^j j^^ Scotland moved by a\\nFirst Boat\\nstern paddle-wheel. I fancy he had not forgot-\\nten the side paddle-wheel he made as a boy to go fishing\\nwith, for when he set out to in\\\\cnt his steamboat this is the\\nplan he tried.\\nFulton made his first boat in France, but he had bad\\nluck there. Then he came to America and built a boat in\\nNew York. While he was at work on this boat in America,\\nJames Watt, of whom I have already told you. was building\\nhim an engine in England. He wanted the best engine that\\nhe could get, and he thought the Scotch inventor was the\\nright man to make it.\\nWhile Fulton was working some of the smart New\\nYorkers were laughing. They called his boat F ulton s\\nFolly, and said it would not mo\\\\-e faster than the tide would\\ncarry it. But he let them laugh and worked on, and at last,\\none day in 1807, the new boat, which he named the Cler-\\nmont, was afloat in the Hudson ready for trial. Hundreds of\\ncurious people came to see it start. Some were rerfdy to laugh\\nagain when they saw the l)oat, with its clumsy paddle-wheels\\nhanging down in the water on both sides. They were not\\ncovered with wooden frames as were such wheels afterwartls.\\nThat boat move? So will a log move if set adrift,\\nsaid the wiseacres. It will move when the tide moves it,\\n1", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0164.jp2"}, "165": {"fulltext": "THE STEAMBOAT AND THE COTTON GIN\\ni6i\\nand not before. But none of them felt like laughing when\\nthey saw the wheels .begin to turn and the boat to glide out\\ninto the stream, moving against the tide.\\nShe moves! she moves! cried the crowd, and nobody-\\nsaid a word about Fulton s Folly.\\nMove she did. Up the Fludson she went against wind\\nand current, and reached Albany, one hundred and forty-two\\nBATTLE OF FALLEN TIMBERS, AUGUST 20, 1794\\nThe Indians were defeated by General ^Vayne known as Mad Anthony.\\nmiles away, in thirty-two hours. This was at the rate of four\\nand a half miles an hour. It was iiot many years before\\nsteamboats were running on all our rivers.\\nThat is all I shall say here about the steamboat, for there\\nis another story of invention I wish to tell you before I close.\\nThis is about the cotton fibre, which you know is the great\\nproduct of the Southern States.\\nThe cotton plant when ripe has a white, fluffy head, a\\ngreat bunch of snow-white fibres within, which are the seeds.", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0165.jp2"}, "166": {"fulltext": "i62 THli STEAMBOAT AND THE COTTON GIN\\nIn old times these had to be taken out by hand, and it was a\\nwhole day s work for a negro to get the seeds out of a pound\\nof the cotton. This made cotton so dear that not much of it\\ncould be sold. In 1784 eight bags of it were sent to Liver-\\npool, and the custom-house people there seized it for duties.\\nThey said it must have been smuggled from some other coun-\\ntry, for the United States could not have produced such a\\nprodigious quantity.\\nA few years afterwards a young man named Eli Whitney\\nwent South to teach in a private family, but before he got\\nthere some one else had his situation, and he was left with\\nEli Whitney nothing to do. Mrs. Greene, the widow of\\nand the General Greene who fought so well in the\\nCotton Gin Revolution, took pity on him and gave him\\na home in her house. He paid her by fixing up things about\\nher house. She found him so handy that she asked him if\\nhe could not invent a machine to take the seeds out of the\\ncotton. Whitney said he would try, and he set himself to\\nwork. It was not long before he had a machine made which\\ndid the work wonderfully well. This machine is known as the\\ncotton-gin, or cotton engine, for gin is short for engine.\\nOn one side of it are wires so close together that the seeds\\ncannot get through. Between them arc circular saws which\\ncatch the cotton and draw it through, while the seeds pass on.\\nThe machine was a simple one, but it acted like magic.\\nA hundred negroes could not clean as much cotton in a day\\nas one machine. The price of cotton soon went down and a\\ndemand for it sprang up. In 1795, when the cotton gin was\\nmade, only about 500,000 pounds of cotton were produced in\\nthis country. By 1801 this had grown to 20.000,000 pounds.\\nNow it has grown to more than 10,000,000 bales, of nearly\\n500 pounds each.", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0166.jp2"}, "167": {"fulltext": "PRESIDENTS OF THE UNITED STATES FROM 17P9 TO ie?9", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0167.jp2"}, "168": {"fulltext": "DO NT GIVE UP THE SHIP\\nCapt. I-awrrnrc. War of 1812.", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0168.jp2"}, "169": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XVIII\\nHow the English and the Americans\\nFought Again\\nOR years before and after the year 1800 all Europe\\nwas filled with war and bloodshed. Most of niy\\nreaders must have heard of Napoleon Bonaparte,\\none of the greatest generals that ever lived, and\\none of the most cruel men. He was at the head\\nof the armies of France, and was fighting all Europe. Eng-\\nland was his greatest enemy and fought him on land and sea,\\nand this fighting on the sea made trouble between England\\nand the United States.\\nThe English wanted men for their war-vessels and said\\nthey had a right to take Englishmen wherever they could\\nfind them. So they began to take sailors off of\\nAmerican merchant vessels. They said that w^^\\nthese men were deserters from the British navy,\\nbut the fact is that many of them were true-born Americans, and\\nour people grew very angry as this went on year after year.\\nWhat made it worse was the insolence of some of the\\nBritish captains. One of them went so far as to stop an\\nAmerican war-vessel, the Chesapeake, and demand part of\\nher crew, who, he said, were British deserters. When Captain\\nBarron refused to give them up the British captain fired all his\\nguns and killed and wounded numbers of the American crew.\\nThe Chesapeake had no guns fit to fire back, so her flag\\nhad to be pulled down and the men to be given up.\\n11 16.3", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0169.jp2"}, "170": {"fulltext": "1 64\\nEA UJJSJI AND A.yhKICAA S IJGHl AGAIN\\nYou may well imagine that this insult made the Ameri-\\ncan blood boil. There \\\\vould have been war at that time if\\nthe British government had not apologized and otfered to pay\\nfor the injur\\\\^ A few years afterwards the insult was paid for\\nin a different way. Another proud British captain thought he\\ncould treat Americans in the same insulting fashion. The\\nTHE WHITE HOUSE AT WASHINGTON. D. C.\\nfrigate President met the British sloop-of-war Little\\nBelt, and hailed it, the captain calling through his trumpet,\\nWhat ship is that?\\nInstead of giving a civil reply the British captain answered\\nwith a cannon shot. Then the President fired a broad-\\nside w^hich killed eleven and wounded twenty-one men on the\\nLittle Belt. When the captain of the President hailed\\nagain the insolent Briton was glad to reply in a more civil\\nfashion. He had been tauijht a useful lesson.", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0170.jp2"}, "171": {"fulltext": "ENGLISH AND AMERICANS FIGHT AGAIN\\n165\\nThe United States was then a poor country, and not in\\ncondition to go to war. But no nation could submit to such\\ninsults as these. It is said that more than six thousand sailors\\nhad been taken from our merchant ships, and among these were\\ntwo nephews of General Washington, who were seized while\\nthey were on their way home from Europe, and put to work\\nas common seaman on a British war-vessel.\\nAt length, on June 18, 181 2, the United States declared\\nTHE MARIGNY HOUSE, NEW ORLEANS\\nWhere Louis Philippe stopped in 1798\\nwar against Great Britain. It had put up with insults and\\ninjuries as long as it could bear them. It did not take long-\\nto teach the haughty British captains that American sea-dogs\\nwere not to be played with. The little American fleet put to\\nsea, and before the end of the year it had captured no less\\nthan five of the best ships in the British navy and had not\\nlost a single ship in return. I fancy the people of England\\nquit singing their proud song, Britannia rules the waves.", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0171.jp2"}, "172": {"fulltext": "1 66 ENGLISH AND AMERICANS FIGHT AGAIN\\nShall 1 tell you the whole story of tiiis war? I do not\\nthink it worth while, for there is much of it )ou would not\\ncare to hear. The war went on for two years and a half, on\\nsea and lantl, hut there were not man\\\\ important battles\\nand the United States did not win much honor on land. But\\non the sea the sailors of our country co\\\\-ercd themseh cs\\n\\\\\\\\n\\\\\\\\\\\\ glory.\\nMost of the land battles were along the borders of\\nCanada. Here there was a good deal of fighting, but most\\nof it was of no sjrcat acc(^unt. At first the British\\nWar With\\nGreat Britain c of it, and then the Americans be-\\ngan to win battles, but it all came to an end\\nabout \\\\\\\\here it began. Neither side gained anything for the\\nmen that were killed.\\nThere was one naval battle in the north that I must tell\\nyou about. On Lake Erie the British had a fleet of si.x war-\\nvessels, and for a time they hail everything their own wa)-.\\nThen Captain 01i\\\\er Perry, a young t)fficer, was sent to the\\nlake to build a fleet and fitrht the British.\\nWhen he got there his ships were growing in the woods.\\nHe had to cut ilown trees ami build ships from their timber.\\nBut he worketl like a young giant, and in a few weeks he\\nhad some vessels built and afloat. He got others on the\\nlake, and in a wonderfully short time he had a fleet on the\\nlake and was sailing out to find the British ships.\\nThey met on September lo, 1813. The Americans had\\nthe most vessels, but the British had the most guns, and soon\\nthey were fighting like sea-dragons. The LawTcnce, Captain\\nPerr) s flagship, fought two of the largest British ships till it\\nwas nearly ready to sink, and so many of its crew \\\\vere killed\\nand wounded that it had only eight men left fit for fighting.\\nWhat do you think the braxe Perr)- did then? He leaped\\ninto a small boat and was rowed awaw with the American", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0172.jp2"}, "173": {"fulltext": "AMERICANS AND ENGLISH FIGHT AGAIN\\n167\\nflag floating in his hand, though the British ships were firing\\nhotly at him.\\nWhen he reached the Niagara, another of his ships,\\nhe sprang on board and\\nsailed right through the\\nenemy s fleet, firing\\nright and left into ^^^f^^\\ntheir shattered ves-\\nWEATHERSFORD AND GENERAL JACKSON\\nsels. The British soon had enough of this, and in fifteen\\nminutes more they gave up the fight.\\nWe have met the enemy and they are ours, wrote\\nPerry to General Harrison. He was a born hero of the waves.", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0173.jp2"}, "174": {"fulltext": "168 AMERICANS AND ENGLISH FIGHT AGAIN\\nNow I think we had better take a look out to sea and\\nlearn what was going on there. We did not have many\\nships, but they were Hke so many bulldogs in a flock of sheep.\\nThe whole world looked on with surprise to see our little\\nfleet of war-vessels making such havoc in the proud British\\nnavy hich no country in Europe had cN^er been able to\\ndefeat.\\nIn less than two months after war was declared the\\nfrigate Ksscx met the British sloop-of-war Alert and\\ntook it in eiirht minutes, without losinij a man. The Essex\\nwas too strong for the Alert, but six days afterwards the\\nConstitution met the Ciuerriere, and these\\nAmerican Vic- i .1 t i.\\nvessels were nearly the same m size. But m\\ntones at Sea\\nhalf an hour the Guerriere was nearly cut to\\npieces and ready to sink, and had lost a hundred of her men.\\nThe others were hastily taken off, and then down went the\\n|)nuul British frigate to the bottom of the Gulf of St. Lawrence.\\nAll the island of Great Britain went into mourning when it\\nlearned how the Americans had served this good ship. There\\nwas soon more to mourn for. The American sloop W^asp\\ncaptured the British sloo]) Erolic. The frigate United\\nStates captured the frigate Macedonia. The Constitu-\\ntion met the Java and served it the same way as it had\\ndone the Guerriere. In two hours the Java was a wreck.\\nSoon after the sloop Hornet met the ship Peacock and\\nhandled her so severely that she sank while her crew was\\nbeing taken off\\nLater on the British won two battles at sea, and that was\\nall they gained during the whole war. On the water the\\nhonors stayed with the Americans.\\nThere was one affair in which the British won dishonor\\ninstead of honor. In July, 1814, a strong British fleet sailed\\nup Chesapeake Bay, ^\\\\\u00e2\u0096\u00a0ith an army of nearly five thousand", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0174.jp2"}, "175": {"fulltext": "AMERICANS AND ENGLISH FIGHT AGAIN 169\\nmen on board. These were landed and marched on the city\\nof Washington, the capital of the young republic.\\nTheir coming was a surprise. There were few trained\\nsoldiers to meet this army, and those were not the days of rail-\\nroads, so that no troops could be brought in haste from afar.\\nThose that gathered were nearly all raw militia, and they did\\nnot stand long before the British veterans who had fought in\\nthe wars with Napoleon. They were soon put to flight\\nand the British army marched into our capital city.\\nThere they behaved in a way that their country has ever\\nsince been ashamed of They set fire to the public buildings\\nand burned most of them to the ground. The Capitol, the\\nPresident s house, and other buildings were\\nburned, and the records of the government\\nwere destroyed. Then, having acted like so\\nmany savages, the British hurried away before the Americans\\ncould get at them for revenge. That was a victory, I fancy,\\nwhich the British do not like to read about.\\nThey had been so successful at Washington that they\\nthought they would try the same thing with another city. This\\ntime they picked out New Orleans, which was so far away from\\nthe thickly settled part of the country that they fancied it\\nwould be an easy matter to capture it. In this they made a\\ngreat mistake, as you will soon see.\\nThere was a general at New Orleans who was not used\\nto being defeated. His name was Andrew Jackson, one of\\nour bravest soldiers. He also had won fame in the war he\\nwasT^ed with the Indians in Florida. He was a man who was\\nalways ready to fight and this the English found when they\\nmarched on New Orleans. There were twelve thousand of\\nthem, and Jackson only had half that many. And the British\\nwere trained soldiers, while the Americans were militia. But\\nthey were old hunters and knew how to shoot.", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0175.jp2"}, "176": {"fulltext": "I70 AMERICANS AND ENGLISH FIGHT AGAIN\\nSome of you may have heard that Jackson s men fought\\nbehind cotton bales. That is not quite true, but he was in\\nsuch a hurry in building his breastworks that he did put in\\nthem some bales of cotton taken from the warehouses. The\\nBritish, who were in as great a hurry, built a breastwork of\\nCotton Bales sugar hogsheads which they found on the plan-\\nand Sugar tations. But the cannon balls soon set the\\nHogsheads cotton on fire and filled the air with flying\\nsugar, so the bales and the hogsheads had to be pulled out.\\nIt was found that cotton and sugar, while good enough in\\ntheir place, were not good things to stop cannon balls.\\nSoon the British marched against the American works\\nand there was a terrible fight.\\nStand to your guns, my men, said Jackson to his sol-\\ndiers. Make every shot tell. Give it to them.\\nMany of the men were old hunters from Tennessee, some\\nof whom could hit a squirrel in the eye, and when they fired\\nthe British fell in rows. Not a man could cross that terrible\\nwall of fire, and they fought on until twenty-six hundred of\\nthem lay bleeding on the field, while only eight Americans\\nwere killed.\\nThat ended the battle. The men were not born who\\ncould face a fire like that. It ended the war also, and it was the\\nlast time Americans and Englishmen ever fought each other.\\nJackson becaniQ the hero of the country, and he was finall)\\nelected President of the United States. I cannot say that\\nhe was a very good President. He was a \\\\ery obstinate\\nman, who always wanted to have his own way, and that is\\nbetter in a soldier than in a president.", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0176.jp2"}, "177": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XIX\\nHow the Victims of the Alamo were\\nRevenged\\nHAVE told ou the story of more than one\\nwar. I shall ha\\\\ e to tell you now about still\\nanother in which the Americans fought the\\nMexicans in Texas.\\nI suppose you know that Texas is one of\\nour States, and the largest of them all. That is, it is largest\\nin square miles not in number of people. In former times\\nit was part of Mexico, and was a portion of ^vhat is called Span-\\nish America. But there got to be more Americans in it than\\nthere were Spanish. People kept coming there from the United\\nStates until it was much more of an American than a Spanish\\ncountry.\\nGeneral Santa Anna, who w^as at the head of the Mexican\\ngovernment at the time I speak of, was a good deal of a\\nt}Tant, and he tried to rule the people of Texas\\nin a way they would not submit to. Then he tj,^ ai^\\nordered them to give up all their guns to his\\nsoldiers, but instead of that they took their guns and drove\\nthe Mexican soldiers away. After that there was \\\\vr\\\\-, as you\\nmight well suppose.\\nI wish now to tell you about what happened to some\\nvery brave Americans. There were only one hundred and\\nseventy-five of them, and they were attacked by General Santa\\nAnna with an army of several thousand men. But they were\\nan", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0177.jp2"}, "178": {"fulltext": "17:\\nTHfi VICTIMS OF THE ALAMO\\ncomniandcd by Colonel Travis, a brave young Texan, and\\nanions them was the famous David Crockett, a Treat hunter,\\nand Colonel James Bowie, who invented the terrible bowie-.\\nknife, and other bold and darini:; men. Thev had made a\\nfort of an (^Id Spanish building called the Alamo.\\nOSCEOLA S INDIGNATION\\nOsceola, the Seminole chief, drew his hunting knife and drove it through the treaty which some\\nof his fellow chiefs had signed, and thus started the Seminole war, 1833\\nThe kind of men 1 ha\\\\c namctl do not easily give up.\\nThe Mexicans poured l^omb-shells and cannon balls into\\ntheir fort, battering down the walls and killing many oi them,\\nbut thev fousrht on like timers, determined to die rather than\\nsurrender. At length so many of them were dead that there\\nwere not enough left to defend the walls, and the Mexican\\nsc^ldiers captured the Alamo. The \\\\aliant Crockett kept", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0178.jp2"}, "179": {"fulltext": "THE VICTIMS OF THE ALAMO 173\\non fighting, and when he fell, the ground before hini was\\ncovered with Mexican dead. Then Santa Anna orderctl his\\nsoldiers to shoot down all that were left. That is what is\\ncalled the Massacre of the Alamo.\\nIt was not long before the Americans had their revenge.\\nTheir principal leader was a bold and able man named\\nSamuel Houston. He had less than eight hundred men\\nunder him, but he marched on the Mexicans, \\\\vho had then\\nabout eighteen hundred men.\\nMen, there is the enemy, said brave General Houston.\\nDo you wish to fight?\\nWe do, they all shouted. Remember\\nCharge on them, then, for liberty or death t* Alamo\\nRemember the Alamo\\nr^emembcr the Alamo they cried, as they rushed\\nonward with the courage of lions.\\nIn a little time the Mexicans were running like frightened\\ndeer, and the daring Tcxans were like deer hounds on tlicir\\ntrack. Of the eighteen hundred Mexicans all but four hun-\\ndred were killed, wounded, or taken prisoners, while the\\nAmericans lost only thirty men. They had well avenged the\\ngallant Travis and his men.\\nThe cruel Santa Anna was taken prisoner. He had only\\none sound leg, and the story was that he was caught with his\\nwooden leg stuck fast in the mud. Many of the Texans\\nwanted to hang him for his murders at the Alamo, but in the\\nend he ^\\\\\u00e2\u0080\u00a2as set free.\\nAll this took place in 1835. Texas was made an inde-\\npendent country, the Lone Star Republic, with General\\nHouston for President. But its people did not want to stand\\nalone. They were American born and wished to belong to\\nthe United States. So this country was asked to accept Texas\\nas a state of the Union. Nine years after this was done.", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0179.jp2"}, "180": {"fulltext": "THE VICTIMS OF THE AEAMO\\nPerhaps some of my readers may think that this story has\\nmuch more to do with the history of Mexico than that of the\\nI nited Stiites. But the taking of Texas as a state was United\\nStates histor)-, and so \\\\vas what followed. You know how one\\nATTS, BOYS!\\nbattle in Rcvolutinary War,\\nshort the Chaplain\\nhymn book and dis-\\nthiuij,- leads to another.\\nMexico did not feel like\\ng-i\\\\-ing up Texas so easily,\\nand her rulers said that the I nitcd States had no right to\\ntake it. It was not long before the soldiers of the two\\ncountries met on the border lands and blood was shed. There\\nwas a sharp fight at a place called Palo Alto and a sharper", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0180.jp2"}, "181": {"fulltext": "THE VICTIMS OF THE ALAMO\\n175\\none at a place called Resaca de la Palma. In both of them\\nthe Mexicans were defeated.\\nCongress then declared war against Mexico, and very\\nsoon there was hard fighting going on elsewhere. General\\nZachary Taylor, a brave officer, who had fought the Seminole\\nIndians in Florida,\\nled the American\\ntroops across the\\nRio Grande River\\ninto Mexico, and\\nsome time after-\\nwards marched to\\na place called Buena\\nVista. He had\\nonly five thousand\\nmen, while Santa\\nAnna was march-\\ning against him\\nwith twenty thou-\\nsand four to one.\\nGeneral Taylor s\\narmy was in great\\ndanger. Santa Anna\\nsent him a\\nsage, asking\\nAN INDIANS DECLARATION OF WAR\\nA scene in early colonial times\\nmes-\\nhim\\nhim to surrender\\nif he did not want\\nhis army to be cut\\nto pieces but Rough and Ready, as Taylor s men called him,\\nsent word back that he was there to fight, not to surrender.\\nThe battle that followed was a desperate one. It took\\nplace on February 23, 1847. The Mexican lancers rode\\nbravely against the American lines and were driven back at", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0181.jp2"}, "182": {"fulltext": "176\\nTHE VICTIMS OF THE ALAMO\\nGod and\\nLiberty\\nthe cannon s mouth. For ten long hours the fighting went\\non. The Mexicans gained the high ground above the pass\\nand put the American troops in danger. Charge after charge\\nwas made, but hke bull dogs the Yankee soldiers held their\\nground. On came the dashing Mexican lancers, shouting their\\nwar-cry of God and Liberty, and charging, a\\nbattery commanded by Captain Bragg. The\\nlancers captured some of the guns and drove\\nthe soldiers back. Captain Bragg sent a messenger in haste\\nto General Taylor, saying that he must have more men.\\nI have no more men to send you, said Rough and\\nReady. Give theni a little more grape, Captain Bragg.\\nThe cannon were loaded with grape-shot and fired into\\nthe ranks of the enemy, cutting great gaps through them.\\nAgain and again they were loaded and fired, and then the fine\\nMexican cavalry turned and fled. They could not stand any\\nmore of Captain Bragg s grape.\\nThat night both armies went to sleep on the field of\\nbattle. But when the next day dawned the Mexicans were\\ngone. Santa Anna had led them away during the night and\\nGeneral Taylor had won the greatest victory of the war.\\nHe received a noble reward for it, for the following year he\\nwas elected President of the United States.\\nThe next thing done in this war was an attempt to cap-\\nture the city of Mexico, the capital of the country. The\\neasiest way to get there was by sea, for it was a long journe)-\\nby land, so a fleet was got ready and an army sent south on\\nthe Gulf of Mexico. This army was led by General Win-\\nfield Scott, who had fought against the British in the War\\nof 1812.\\nOnward they sailed till they came before the seaport city\\nof Vera Cruz. This had a strong fort, which was battered for\\nfour days by the American cannon, when its walls were so", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0182.jp2"}, "183": {"fulltext": "THE VICTIMS OF THE ALAMO\\n177\\nshattered that the Mexicans gave it up. In this way a good\\nstarting-point was gained.\\nBut I would have you all know that the Americans had\\nno easy road before them. The city of Mexico lies in the\\ncentre of the country on land that is as high as many moun-\\ntains, and the way to it from the coast goes steadily upward,\\nA DISPUTE OVER A BRAND\\nCattle which are kept in large herds on the western plains are branded with the owners mark.\\nThey are caught with lassos and marks examined to settle disputes\\nand has many difficult passes and rough places, where a small\\nforce might stop an army.\\nIf the Mexicans had known their business and had pos-\\nsessed good generals I am afraid the Americarrs might never\\nhave got up this rugged road. The Mexicans had men enough\\nbut they wanted able leaders. At one of the passes, named", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0183.jp2"}, "184": {"fulltext": "178 THE VICTIMS OF THE ALAMO\\nCerro Gordo, Santa Anna waited with 15,000 men. The\\nAmericans hatl only 9,000. It looked as if they might have\\nto turn back.\\nWhat did they do? Why, they managed to drag a bat-\\ntery to the top of a steep hill that overlooked the pass. And\\nwhile these guns poured their shot down on the astonished\\nMexicans the arm\\\\- attacked tliein in fi-ont. In\\na few hours thc\\\\- were in full flight. Five\\nCerro (jordo o\\ngenerals, and 3,000 men were taken prisoners,\\nand Santa Anna himself came so near being taken that he\\nleft his cork leg behind. Do you not think a general ought\\nto have two ood le S when he has to rim as often as Santa\\nAnna had?\\nOnward they marched until not Acry tar away lay the\\nbeautiful cil) of Mexico. But here antl there along the road\\nwere strong forts, and Santa Anna had collected a large army,\\nthree times as larije as that of the iVmericans. ou mav see\\nthat General Scott had a very hard task before him. Hut\\nhere is one wa) to get past forts \\\\\\\\ithout fighting; which is,\\nto go around them. This is what General Scott did. He\\nmarched to the south, and soon he was within ten miles of\\nthe capital without a battle.\\nAugust 20th was a great day for the _merican army.\\nThat day our brave troops fought like heroes, and before\\nnight the) hatl won live victories. One of these was on a\\nsteep hill called Churubusco, which they charged u|) in the\\nface of the Mexican guns. Then on they went, and in a short\\ntime more the old city, the most ancient in America, was in\\ntheir hands. That ended the war. When peace was made\\nthe Ihiited States claimed the provinces of New Mexico and\\nCalifornia, which had been captured by our soldiers, but for\\nwhich Mexico was paid a large sum. No one then dreamed\\nhow rich the provinces were in silver and gold.\\nI", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0184.jp2"}, "185": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XX\\nHow Slavery Led to War\\nj|LL of my young readers must know what a won-\\nderful age this is that we Hve in, and what mar-\\nvelous things have been done. Some of you,\\nno doubt, have read the stories of magic in the\\nArabian Nights Entertainments, and thought\\nthem very odd, if not nonsensical. But if any one, a hundred\\nyears ago, had been told about the railroad, the telegraph, the\\nphotograph, the phonograph, vessels that run beneath the sur-\\nface of the water, liquid air, and dozens of such discoveries, I\\nfancy they would have called all this nonsense and Arabian\\nNights magic. Why, to think of it, a trolley car is as magi-\\ncal, in its way, as Aladdin s wonderful lamp.\\nBut while you know much about these things, there has\\nbeen one great step of progress which, I fancy,\\nyou know or think very little about. I do not r.*\\nProgress\\nmean material but moral progress, for you must\\nbear in mind that while the world has been growing richer it\\nhas also been growing better.\\nA hundred years ago many millions of men were held as\\nslaves in America and Europe. Some of these were black\\nand some were white, but they could be bought and sold like\\nso many cattle, could be whipped by their masters, and had\\nno more rights than so many brute beasts.\\nTo-day there is not a slave in Europe or America. All\\nthese millions of slaves have been set free. Do you not think\\n12 179", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0185.jp2"}, "186": {"fulltext": "i8o\\nHOW SLAVERY LED TO WAR\\nI am right in saying that the world has grown better as well\\nas richer Why, fifty years ago there were millions of slaves\\nin our own country, and now there is not one in all the land.\\nIs not that a great gain to mankind But it is sad to think\\nthat this slavery gave rise to a terrible war. I shall have to\\ntell you about this war, after I have told you how sLu eiy\\nbrought it on.\\nIn the early part of this book you read of how white men\\nfirst came to this country. I have now to tell you that black\\nmen were brought\\nhere almost as soon.\\nIn 1 619, just tweh c\\nyears after Caj^tain\\nJohn Smith and the\\nEnglish colonists\\nUNITED STATES 12-INCH BKEECH-LOADINQ MORTAR. OR HOWITZER\\nlanded at Jamestown, a Dutch ship sailed up tlic James River\\nand sold them some netrroes to be held as slaves.\\nYou remember about Pocahontas, the Indian girl who\\n.saved the life of Captain John Smith. She was afterwards\\nmarried to John Rolfe, the man who first planted tobacco in\\nVirginia. John Rolfe wrote down what was going on in\\nVirginia, and it was he who told us about these negroes\\nbrought in as slaves. This is what he wrote\\nAbout the last of August came in, a Dutch marine-of-\\nwar, that sold us 20 Negars.", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0186.jp2"}, "187": {"fulltext": "HOW SLAVERY LED TO WAR i8i\\nThese twenty Negars, as he called them, grew in\\nnumbers until there were four million negro slaves in our\\ncountry in i860, when the war began. There arc twice that\\nmany black people in the country to-day, but I am glad to be\\nable to say that none of them are slaves. Yet how sad it is\\nto think that it cost the lives of hundreds of thousands of men,\\nand misery to multitudes of families, to set them free.\\nWhere did all these black men come from? I am\\nsure I hear some young voice asking that question. Well,\\nthey came from Africa, the land of the negroes.\\nIn our time merchant ships are used to carry\\nr as Slaves\\ngoods from one country to another. In old\\ntimes many of these ships were used in carrying negroes to\\nbe sold as slaves. The wicked captains would steal the poor\\nblack men in Africa, or buy them from the chiefs, who had\\ntaken them prisoners in war. Some of them filled their ships\\nso full of these miserable victims that hundreds of them died\\nand were thrown overboard. Then, when they got to the\\nWest Indies or to the shores of our country, they would sell\\nall that were left alive to the planters, to spend the rest of\\ntheir lives like oxen chained to the yoke.\\nIt was a very sad and cruel business, but people then\\nthought it right, and some of the best men took part in it.\\nThat is why I say the world has grown better. We have a\\nhigher idea of right and wrong than our forefathers had.\\nSlaves were kept in all parts of the country, in the North\\nas well as the South. There were more of them in the South\\nthan in the North, for they were of more use there as workers\\nin the tobacco and nee and cotton fields. Most of those in\\nthe North were kept as house servants. Not many of them\\nwere needed in the fields.\\nThe North had not much use for slaves, and in time laws\\nwere passed, doing away with slavery in all the Northern", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0187.jp2"}, "188": {"fulltext": "l82\\nHOW SLAVERY LED TO WAR\\nStates. Very likely the same thing would have taken place in\\nthe South if it had not been for the discovery of the cotton-gin.\\nI have tokl you what a change this great invention made.\\nBefore that time it did not j)ay to raise cotton in our fields.\\nAfter that time cotton grew to be a \\\\er) profitable crop, and\\nthe cultivation of it spread wider and wider until it was planted\\nover a great part of the South.\\nASSASSINATION OF PRESIDENT GARFIELD\\nJames A. Garfield was the twentieth President and was shot, as he was about to take the train at\\nWashington, July a, 1881, by a man who was disappointed in not obtaining an office\\nThis made a remarkable change. Negroes were \\\\ery\\nuseful in the cotton fields, and no one in the South now\\nthought of doing away with slavery. After 1808 no ships,\\ncould bring slaves to this country, but there were a great,\\nmany here then, and many others were afterwards born and\\ngrew up as sla\\\\ es, so that the numbers kept increasing year:\\nafter year.", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0188.jp2"}, "189": {"fulltext": "HOW SLAVHRY LED TO WAR 183\\nThere were always some people, both in the North and\\nthe South, wh(j did not like slav^ery. Among them were\\nFranklin and Washington and Jefferson and other great men.\\nIn time there got to be so many of these people in the North\\nthat they formed what were called Anti-slavery Societies.\\nSome of them said that slavery should be kept where it was\\nand not taken into any new states. Others said that every\\nslave in the United States ought to be set free.\\nThis brought on great excitement all over the country.\\nThe people in the North who believed in slavery were often\\nviolent. Now and then there were riots. Buildings where\\nAnti-slavery meetings were held were burned\\ndown. One of the leaders of the Abolition- J^\\nSocieties\\nists, as the Anti-slavery people were called,\\nwas dragged through the streets of Boston with a rope tied\\nround his body, and would have been hanged if his friends\\nhad not got him away.\\nBut as time went on the Abolitionists grew stronger in\\nthe North. Many slaves ran away from their masters, and\\nthese were hidden jjy their white friends until they could get\\nto Canada, where they were safe. In time it began to look\\nas if war might come. All through the South and North\\npeople were excited.\\nI do not think many of our people expected the cruel\\nwar that was coming. If they had they might have been more\\ncareful what they said and did. But for all that, war was close\\nat hand, and two things helped to bring it on.\\nThere had been fighting in Kansas, one of the territories\\nthat was to be made into a state, and among the fighters was\\nan old man named John Brown, who thought that God had\\ncalled him to do all he could for the freedom of the slaves.\\nSome people think that John Brown was not quite right\\nin his brain. What he did was to gather a body of men and", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0189.jp2"}, "190": {"fulltext": "184\\nnow SLAV/ lUV I.ED TO WAR\\nto take possession of Harper s l-crrv, on the Potomac River,\\nwhere there was a government army. He thought that the\\nslaves of Virginia would come to his aid in multitudes and\\nthat he could start a slave war that would run all throucfh\\nthe South.\\nIt was a wild ])roject. Not a slave came. ISut some\\ntrooj)s came under Colonel Robert K. Lee, and Brown and\\nhis party were forced to surrender. Some of them were killed\\nand wounded and the others taken prisoners.\\n1 1 ^!l^ John Brown and six others were tried and\\nJohn Brown\\nhanged. But the half-insane old man had done\\nhis work. That fight at Harper s Ferry helped greatly to\\nbrine: on the war.\\n1 said there were two tilings. The other was the elec-\\ntion t)f Abraham Lincoln as President.\\nFor a long time, as I have told you, the Abolitionists\\nwere weak. When they got stronger they formed a political\\npart\\\\ In 1856 a new jjarty, called the Republican Party, was\\nformed and took in all the Abolitionists. It was so strong\\nthat in the election of that year eleven states voted for its\\ncandidate, John C. Fremont, the man who had taken California\\nfrom Mexico.\\nIn i860 Abraham Lincoln, a Western orator of whom I\\nshall soon tell you more, was the candidate of the Republican\\nParty, and was elected President of the Ihiited States.", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0190.jp2"}, "191": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XXI\\nHow Lincoln Became President\\nI SHOULD like to tell\\nyou all about one of the great-\\nest and noblest men who ever\\nlived in our country, and give\\nyou his story from the time he\\nwas born until the time he died.\\nBut that would be biography,\\nand this is a book of history.\\nBiography is the story of a\\nman history is the story of a\\nnation. So I cannot give\\nyou the whole life of Abraham\\nLincoln, but only that part of\\nit which has to do with the\\nhistory of our country.\\nNations, you should\\nknow, arc divided into monarchies and republics. In a mon-\\narchy the ruler is called a king, or some other name which\\nmeans the same thing. And when a king dies his son takes\\nhis place as king. The king may be noble and wise, or he\\nmay be base and foolish he may be a genius, or he may be\\nan idiot, without any sense at all he may be kind and just,\\nor he may be cruel and unjust but for all that he is king.\\nThere may be some good points in letting a man be born\\nking, but you can see that there are many bad ones. Very\\noften the history has shown these points.\\n185\\nABRAHAM LINCOLN", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0191.jp2"}, "192": {"fulltext": "i86\\nHOW LINCOLN BECAME PRESIDENT\\nIn a republic the ruler who is called president instead\\nof king^ is not horn to his office, but is chosen by the people;\\nand he cannot rule the nation all his life, but only for a few-\\nyears. In that way the best and wisest man in the nation\\nmay be chosen as its ruler. AVe do not always get the best\\nman in the United States but that is the fault of the people,\\nit is not the fault of the system. There is one thing sure, we\\nnever get a fool or an idiot, as kingdoms sometimes do.\\nThere are times when we do choose our best and wisest\\nman, and everybody thinks we did so when we made Abraham\\nLincoln President. As I have told you, as soon as he was\\nmade President a great war began between the two halves of\\nour people. It is not so easy to rule in war as\\nAb ^Lin- In peace, and I must say that poor Lincoln had\\na very hard time of it. But he did the best he\\ncould, and people say now that no man in our nation could\\nhave done better. Abraham Lincoln stands next to Cieorge\\nWashington among the great and noble men of America.\\nThere is one more thing it is well to know. It is not\\nonly the rich and proud that we choose to be our Presidents.\\nMany of them have begun life as poor boys, and none of them\\nbegan poorer than honest Abe Lincoln, as the people he\\nlived among called him.\\nNo doubt there are many poor boys among my readers,\\nbut I do not believe that any of you are as poor as was little\\nAbe Lincoln, or have had as hard a life. So you see that while\\na king must have a king or great noble for father, a president\\nmay be the son of the poorest laborer. Any one of my young\\nreaders, if he can bring himself strongly to the notice of the\\njicople, may become President, and I should not wonder at\\nall if some one among you should do so in future times.\\nI told you that I would not speak about Abraham Lin-\\ncoln s early life, but I see that I shall have to do so. He was", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0192.jp2"}, "193": {"fulltext": "//OIF L/NCOL/V BECAME PRES/DENT\\n187\\nborn in a mean little log-cabin in the back-woods nearly a\\nhundred years ago. His father CDuld not read and did not like\\nto work, and the poor little fellow had hardly enough to eat.\\nHis mother loved him, but she could do little for him,\\nand she died when he was only eight years old. Then his\\nEARLY HOME OF ABKAHAM LINCOLN, GENTKYVILLE, INDIANA\\nfather married a second wife. She was a good woman, and\\nshe did all she could for the jxior, forlorn little boy. But it\\ndid not look much then as if this ragged and hungry little\\nchap would become President of the United States.\\nThere was one good thing about little Abe, he had a\\ngreat love for books. He went to school only long enough\\nto learn to read and write, but he borrowed and read all the\\nbooks he could get. When he found he could not go to\\nschool he studied at home. He had no slate or pencil, so he\\nstudied arithmetic by the light of the kitchen fire, working out", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0193.jp2"}, "194": {"fulltext": "i88\\nHOir LINCOLN DECAML KLS/DLNT\\nthe problems on the back of a wooden fire shovel. When\\nthis was full he would scrape it off smooth and begin again.\\nIn this way the boy got to be the best scholar in ail the\\ncountry he lived in. How many of you would have worked\\nas hard as he did to get an education Yet it was this kind\\nof work that made him President.\\nLincoln knew how to make use of his Icarninuf. He was\\nalways a good talker, and in time he grew to l)e one of the\\nbest public speakers of his times. He became\\nto Congress known and so well respected that at\\nlength he was sent to Coni/ress. Lincoln did\\nnot believe that slavery was a good thing for the country, and\\nwas sure it was a wrong thing in itself So he joined the\\nRepublican Party, which had just been formed.\\nThere was another fine speaker in Illinois named Douglas\\nwho had different ideas about slavery from Lincoln and was\\na member of the Democratic Party. Lincoln ami Douglas\\nwent about Illinois making sjieeches to the j^eople, and great\\ncidwtls came to hear them, for they were two of the besj^\\nspeakers in the country, liverywhcre people were talking\\nabout Lincoln and Douglas and saying what smart men\\nthey were.\\nIn i860 came the time when a new President was to be\\nchosen, and out of all the political leaders of the country these\\ntwo men from far-west Illinois were selected Douglas by\\nthose who were in favor of slavery and Lincoln by those who\\noppt)sed slaver) When election ilay came round and the\\nvotes were counted, Abraham Lincoln, the rail splitter, was\\nfound to be elected President of tlie United States.\\nThe people of the South were in a terrible state of mind\\nwhen they ftnmd that a Republican, a man opposed ti sla\\\\er)%\\nwas elected President. They could not tell what would take\\nplace. The Abolitionists were in power and might pass laws", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0194.jp2"}, "195": {"fulltext": "HO IV LINCOLN BF.CAME PRESIDENT\\n189\\nthat would rob them of all their slaves. For years they had\\nbeen fighting the North in Congress fighting by words, I\\nmean. Now they determined to leave the Union, and to fight\\nwith swords and guns if the North would not let them go in\\npeaee. One by one the Southern States passed resolutions to\\ngo out of the Union. And on all sides they collected powder\\nand balls and other implements of war, for their leaders felt\\nsure they would have\\nto fight But Lincoln\\nhoped the states\\nwould not quarrel.\\nHe begged them not\\nto. But if they did\\nit was his duty to do\\nwhat the people had\\nput him there for.\\nHe had been elected\\nPresident of the\\nUnited States, and\\nhe must do all he\\ncould to keep these\\nstates united.\\nIt was on the\\n4th of March, 1861,\\nthat Abraham Lin-\\ncoln became Presi-\\ndent. By the middle of April the North and South were at\\nwar. Both sides had their soldiers in the field and fighting\\nhad begun. The South wanted ta take Washington, and the\\nNorth to keep it, and soon a fierce battle was fought at a place\\ncalled Bull Run, a few miles south of Washington.\\nThe Southern States formed a Lhiion of their own, which\\nwas called the Southern Confederacy. They chose Richmond,\\nIN 3EAKCH OF THE NORTH POLE\\nThis monument marks the farthest point north readied by\\nLieutenant Lockwood of the Greely Expedition, 1881-83", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0195.jp2"}, "196": {"fulltext": "I go\\nHOir /JNCOLN BECAME PRESIDENT\\nFreeing the\\nSlaves\\nthe capital of Virginia, for the capital of the Confederacy, and\\nchose Jefferson Davis for their President. Davis had fought\\nbravely as a soldier at the battle of Buena Vista, in Mexico.\\nAnd he had been long in Congress, where he showed himself\\nan able lawmaker. So the South chose him as their best\\nman for President.\\nThe war was half over before President Lincoln did any-\\nthing about slavery. He was there to save the Union, not to\\nfree the slaves. But the time came when he found that free-\\ning the slaves w^ould help him in saving the\\nUnion. When this time came it was on the\\nist of lanuaiy, 1863, he declared that all the\\nslax cs should be free. It was a great thing for this country,\\nfor it was clear that there could be no peace while slavery\\nremained.\\nBut the war went on more fiercely than ever, and it was\\nnot until April, 1865, that it came to an end. The South was\\nnot able to fight any longer and had to give U]), and the\\nUnion was saved. It was saved without slavery, which was\\na very good thing for both North and South, as we have since\\nfound out.\\nBut good and true Abraham Lincoln did not live to learn\\nwhat the country gained by the war, for just after it ended he\\nwas killed by a wicked and foolish man, who thought he would\\navenge the South by shooting the IVesident.\\nIt was a terrible deed. The whole country mourned for\\nits noblest man, slain in the hour of victory. The South as\\nwell as the North suffered by his death, for he was too just a\\nman to oppress the vanquished, and in him all the people,\\nNorth and South, lost their best and ablest friend.\\nf", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0196.jp2"}, "197": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0197.jp2"}, "198": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0198.jp2"}, "199": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XXTI\\nThe Great Civil War\\nI HAVE no doubt that some\\nof the young folks who read this\\nbook will want to hear the story of\\nthe great war that was spoken of in\\nthe last chapter. Some of the boys\\nwill, at any rate. The girls do not\\ncare so much about war, and I\\nam glad of this, for I think the\\nworlci would be much better off\\nif there were no wars.\\nWell, I suppose I shall\\nhave to tell the boys something\\nabout it. The girls can skip it,\\nif they wish. To tell the whole\\nstory (jf our Civil War would\\ntake a book five times as large as this, so all I can do is to\\ndraw a sort of outline map of it. A civil war, vou should\\nknow, means a war within a naticjn, where part of a people\\nfights against the other part. A war between tw(j nations is\\ncalled a foreign war.\\nWhen our Civil War broke out we had thirty-three states\\nwe have forty-five t(j-day. Eleven of these states tried to\\nleave the Union and twenty-two remained, so that the Union\\nstates were two to one against the non-Union. But the Union\\nstates had more than twice the people and had ten times the\\nwealth, so that, as you may see, the Avar was a one-sided\\n191\\nJEFFERSON DAVIS", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0199.jp2"}, "200": {"fulltext": "192 THE GREAT CIVIL WAR\\naffair. It was nearly all fought in the South, whose people\\nsuffered greatly for their attempt to leave the L nion. Many\\nof them lost all they had and became very poor.\\nThere were three fields or regions in which this war took\\nplace. One of these was a narrow region, lying between\\nWashington and Richmond, the two capital cities. Bui small\\nas it was, here the greatest battles were fought. Both sides\\nwere fighting fiercely to save their capitals.\\nThe second region of the war was in the West. This\\nwas a vast region, extending from Kentucky and Missouri\\ndown to the Gulf of Mexico. Here there were many long,\\nwear) marches and much hard fighting and great loss of life.\\nThe third region was on the ocean and rivers, where iron-clad\\nships first met in battle, and where some famous combats\\ntook place.\\nOver these three regions a nnllion and more of men\\nstruggled for years, fighting with rifle and cannon, with sword\\nand ba)()net, killing and wounding one another and causing\\nno cMul of misery in all parts of the land. For the people at\\nhome suffered as much as the men on the\\nThe Terrors of i^attlc-ficld, and many mothers and sisters were\\nWar\\nheart-broken when word came to them that\\ntheir dear sons or brothers had been shot down on the field\\nof blood. War is the most terrible thing upon the earth,\\nthough men try to make it look like a ])leasant show with\\ntheir banners and trumpets and tlrums.\\nAs soon as the news of the war came there was a great\\ncoming and going of soldiers, and Ijeating of drums, and flut-\\ntering of banners, and making of speeches, and thousands\\nmarched away, some to \\\\Vashington and some to Richmoml,\\nand many more to the strongholds of the West. Mothers\\nwept as they bade good-by to their sons, ^^\u00e2\u0080\u00a2hom they might\\nnever see again. And many of the soldier-boys had sail", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0200.jp2"}, "201": {"fulltext": "THE GREAT CIVIL WAR\\n193\\nhearts under their brave faces. Soon hundreds of these poor\\nfellows were falling dead and wounded on fields of battle, and\\nthen their people at home had good reason to weep and mourn.\\nI have told you about the battle of Bull Run, south of\\nWashington, the first great battle of the war. Here the\\nSouthern army gained the victory, and the people of the South\\nCUSHING S LAST SHOT\\nIn the fierce struggle at Gettysburg, Cushing s Battery was overwhelmed by the Confederate\\nGeneral Armistead. Gushing fired his gun as he fell mortally wounded\\nwere full of joy. But Congress now called for half a million\\nof men and voted- half a billion of dollars. Both sides saw\\nthat they had a great war before them.\\nBull Run was the only severe battle in i86i,but in 1862\\nboth the North and the South had large armies, and there was\\nmuch hard fighting in the East and the West.", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0201.jp2"}, "202": {"fulltext": "194\\nTHE GREAT CIVIL WAR\\n1 must tell you first of the fighting in Virginia. General\\nGeorge B. McClellan was in command of the Union army\\nthere. He led it down close to Richmond,, which he hoped\\nto capture. There was a sharp fight at a place called Fair\\nOaks, where General Joseph Johnston, the Confederate general,\\nwas wounded. General Robert E. Lee took his place. They\\ncould not have picked out a better man, for he proved him-\\nself tt) be one of the greatest soldiers of modern times.\\nThe Confederates had another fine general named\\nThomas J. Jackson. He was called Stonewall Jackson,\\nbecause, in the battle of Bull\\nRun, some one had said\\nLook at Jackson There\\nhe stands like a stone wall\\nGeneral Lee and Stonewall\\nJackson were not the men to keep\\nquiet. In a short time they drove\\nMcClellan back after a hard fight\\nlasting a whole week, and then\\nmade a sudden march to the\\nnorth. Here was another Union\\narmy, on the old battle-field of\\nBull Run. A dreadful battle\\nfollowed; men fell by thousands; in the end the Union army\\nwas defeated and forced back towards Washington.\\nGeneral Lee knew that he could not take Washington,\\nso he marched away north, waded his men across the Potomac\\nRiver, and entered the state of Maryland. This was a slave\\nstate and he hoped many of the people would join his army.\\nBut the farmers of Maryland loved the Union too well for\\nthat, so General Lee got veiy few of them in his ranks.\\nThen he went west, followed by General McClellan, and\\nat a place called Antietam the two armies met and there was\\nTHOMAS J. (STONEWALL) JACKSON", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0202.jp2"}, "203": {"fulltext": "THE GREAT CIVIL WAR\\n195\\nfought the bloodiest battle of the war. They kept at it all\\nday long and neither side seemed beaten. But that night\\nGeneral Lee and his men waded back across the Potomac\\ninto Virginia, leaving McClellan master of the field. There\\nwas one more terrible battle in Virginia that year, in which\\nGeneral Burnside, who now commanded the Union army,\\n-Si^\\nUNITED STATES MILITARY TELEGRAPH WAGON\\ntried to take the city of Fredericksburg, but was defeated\\nand his men driven back with a dreadful loss of life.\\nBoth armies now rested until the spring of 1863, and\\nthen another desperate battle was fought. General Hooker\\nhad taken General Burnside s place, and thought he also\\nmust fight a battle, but he did not care to try Fredericksburg\\n13", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0203.jp2"}, "204": {"fulltext": "iy6 TJIE GREAl CIVIL WAR\\nas Burnside had done, so he marched up the river and crossed\\nit into a rough and wild country known as the Wilderness.\\nGeneral Lee hurried there to meet him and the two\\narmies came together at a place called Chancellorsville. They\\nfought in the wild woods, where the trees in some places\\nWere so thick that the men could not see one another. But\\nStonewall Jackson marched to the left through the woods and\\nmade a sudden attack on the right wing of the Union army.\\nThis part of the army was taken by surprise and driven\\nback. Hooker s men fought all that day and the next, but\\nthey could not recover from their surprise and\\nloss, and in the end they had to cross the river\\nwall Jackson J\\nback again. General Lee had won another\\ngreat victory. But Stonewall Jackson was wounded and soon\\ndied, and Lee would rather have lost the battle than to lose\\nthis famous general.\\nDo you not think the North had a right to feel very\\nmuch out of heart by this time The war had gone on for\\ntwo years, and the Lhiion army had been defeated in all the\\ngreat battles fought in Virginia. The only victory won was\\nthat at Antietam in Maryland. They had been beaten at the\\ntwo battles of Bull Run, the seven days fight at Richmond,\\nand the battles of Fredericksbiirg and Chancellorsville, while\\nthe battle of Antietam had been won with great loss of life.\\nBut there was soon to be a victory that would make up\\nfor more than one defeat. Shortly after the fight at Chancel-\\nlorsville General Lee broke camp and marched north with the\\ngreatest speed. The Union army followed as fast as it could\\nmarch, for there was danger of Baltimore or even Philadelphia\\nbeing taken. Both armies kept on until they reached the\\ntown of Gettysburg, in western Pennsyhania. Here was\\nfought the greatest battle of the war. It lasted for three days,\\nthe 1st, 2d and 3d of July, 1863.", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0204.jp2"}, "205": {"fulltext": "THE GREAT CIVIL WAR\\n197\\nThe loss of life on both sides was dreadful. But the\\nConfederates lost the most men and lost the battle besides.\\nThey tried in vain to break through the Union lines, and in\\nthe end they were forced to retreat. On the 4th of July Gen-\\neral Lee sadly began his backward march, and the telegraph\\nwires carried all through the North the tidings of a great\\nFORT MOULTRIE, CHARLESTON, WITH FORT SUMTER IN THE DISTANCE\\nvictory. This was the turning point in the war. Six months\\nbefore President Lincoln had proclaimed the freedom of the\\nslaves, and the armies were now fighting to make his word\\ngood. Negroes after this were taken into the ranks, that they\\nmight fight for their own liberty.\\nI wish to say just here that the people of the North bore\\nthe defeats in Virginia better than you would think. They", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0205.jp2"}, "206": {"fulltext": "198\\nTHE GREAT CIVIL WAR\\nIkuI i;x)od reason to, for while they had been losing battles in\\nthe East they had been winning battles in the West. So one\\nhel])ed t(j make up for the other. If you will follow me now\\nlo the West we will see what was taking place there.\\nThe North did not have to change its generals as often\\nin the W^est as in the r^ast, for it soon got a good one, whom\\n^^:i^:::^:^mM m-^^^m^\\nit was wise enough to hold on to. This was General I lysses\\nS. Grant, one of the greatest generals of the world s history.\\nCirant was only a captain at first. Then he was made a\\ncolonel, and was soon raised to the rank of general. He met\\nthe Confederates first at Helmont, Missouri. Here he was\\ndefeated and had to take his men aboard river-boats to get\\nthem away. Hiat was his first and nearly his last defeat.", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0206.jp2"}, "207": {"fulltext": "THE GREAT CIVIL WAR\\n199\\nThe Confederates had built two strong forts in Kentucky\\nwhich they named Fort Henry and Fort Donelson. General\\nGrant marched against them with an army and Commodore\\nFoote steamed against them with a fleet of iron-clad steam-\\nboats. Fort Henry was taken by the fleet before Grant could\\nget to it. Then he marched across country to Fort DOnel-\\nson, on the Cumberland River. He attacked this fort so\\nfiercely that the Confederates tried to get out of it but did not\\nsucceed. Then they proposed _\\nto surrender, and asked him\\nwhat terms he would give\\nthem.\\nNo terms except an\\nimmediate and unconditional\\nsurrender, he said. I pro-\\npose to move immediately on\\nyour works.\\nThis settled the matter.\\nThey surrendered fifteen\\nthousand in all. After that\\nmany said that 1 S. Grant\\nstood for Unconditional\\nSurrender Cirant.\\nI cannot tell you about\\nall the fights that took place\\nin the West, but there was a terrible battle at a place called\\nPittsburg Landing, which lasted two days, and in which\\nGrant came very near being defeated. There was a severe\\none at Murfreesboro on the last day of the year, and another\\nthree days_ afterwards. Grant was not here, but Bragg, the\\nConfederate General, was defeated.\\nThe Confederates had an important stronghold on the\\nMississippi River at the city of Vicksburg, where they had\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2x-JfiT\\nJ III!\\nTOMB 01 U. S. L,KAN 1, rJtW YORK", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0207.jp2"}, "208": {"fulltext": "200 THE GREAT CIVIL WAR\\nmany forts and a large number of cannon. General Sherman\\ntried to capture these forts but was driven back. Then\\nGeneral Grant tried it and found it a very hard task.\\nThe country was all swamp and creeks which no army\\ncould get through, so Grant at last marched south on the\\nother side of the river, and then crossed over and marched\\nnorth again. He had to fight every step of his way, and to\\nlive on the food his men could carry, for he had\\ne lege o loosc from the North. But he soon reached\\nVicksburg\\nthe city and began a long siege. The Con-\\nfederates held out until all their food was gone, and until\\nthey had eaten up nearly all their horses and mules. Then\\nthey surrendered. Twenty-seven thousand men were taken\\nprisoners.\\nThis took place on the 4th of July, 1863, the same day\\nthat General Lee marched away from the field at Gettysburg.\\nThat was one of the greatest Fourths of July this country had\\never seen, for with it the last chance of the South was lost.\\nFighting kept on for two years more, but they would have\\nbeen wiser to give up then and save all the death and misery\\nthat came to them afterwards.", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0208.jp2"}, "209": {"fulltext": "H\\nZ\\nn\\na\\nH\\nr\\nn\\nO\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2n\\n3\\nr\\nm\\nX\\n2", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0209.jp2"}, "210": {"fulltext": "^j^^^g^^\\nGENERAL LEE S INVASION OF THE NORTH\\n1 was brought to a disastrous end by the I^atlle\\nurg, July 1-5. 1863.\\nTh.- Confederate army under General I,oe twice invaded the North. The first invasion was brought to a di\\nhe e pumber .86.. The second invasion ended with greater d.saster f J\\n(leltysburg was the greatest and Antietam the bloodiest battles nl the \u00c2\u00abar", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0210.jp2"}, "211": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XXIII\\nWar on Sea and Land\\nI HAVE told you part of the\\nstory of how our people fought on\\nland. Now suppose we take a look\\nat the water, and see how they fought\\nthere. Have any of you heard of the\\nwonderful battle between the\\nMonitor and the Merrimac\\nIf you have you will be sure to\\nremember it, for it is one of the\\nstrangest stories in the histor}^ of\\nwar. In the lower part of Chesa-\\npeake Bay is what I may call a\\npocket of water named Hampton Roads, into which the\\nJames River flows. Here, in the month of March, 1862, lay\\na fleet of war vessels. These were not the kind of ships-of-\\nwar which we see now-a-days. They were wooden vessels,\\nsuch as were used in former wars, but w^hich would be of no\\nmore use than floating logs against the sea-monsters of to-day.\\nSomething strange was soon to happen to these proud\\nships. On the 8th of March there came into the waters of the\\nbay a very odd looking craft. It was a ship, but instead of a\\ndeck it had a sloping roof made of iron bars.\\nIt looked something like a house gone adrift. -\u00c2\u00ab\u00c2\u00ab*^d\\nShip\\nI fancy the people in the wooden ships must\\nhave been a little scared when they saw it coming, for they\\nhad never seen a war-vessel with an iron roof before.\\n201\\nADMIRAL DAVID G. FARRAGUT\\nHero of Mobile Bay", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0211.jp2"}, "212": {"fulltext": "202 U .IA OA^ SEA AND LAND\\nTlicy niiy; ht well be scared, for they soon found that their\\ncannon erc of no more use than pea-shooters against this\\nqueer craft. The cannon-balls bounded off from her sides like\\nso many peas. On came the iron monster and struck one of\\nthe ships with her iron beak, tearing a great hole in its sitlc.\\nDown into the waters sunk the gallant ship, witli all on board.\\nAnd there it lay with its flag flying like a flag aljox c a grave.\\nAnother ship, the Congress, was dri\\\\cn on the mud and\\nhad to give up the fight.\\nThere were three more ships in the fleet, but it was now\\nnear night, and so the Mcrrimac, as the iron monster \\\\\\\\-as\\ncalled, steamed away. Her caj)tain thought it would l)c an\\neasy thing to settle with them the next morning, and \\\\er)-\\nlikely tlie peo])lc on them ditl not slec]) well that night, for the\\\\\\ncould not forget what had happened to the Congress and\\nthe Cumberland, and felt sure their tm-n was to come next.\\nBut, as the old saying goes, There is man)- a slip\\nbetween cuj) and lip. The Merrimac was to learn the\\ntruth of this. For when she came grimly out the next day,\\nexpecting to sink the rest of the fleet antl then steam up to the\\ncity of Washington and ])erhaps burn that, her\\nA Queer Sort c i i r i ^i .i\\nof Craft captam iound before hmi the queerest thmg m\\nthe shape of a ship he had ever seen. It was\\nan iron \\\\essel that looked like a cheese box on a raft. All\\nthat coukl be seen was a flat deck that came just above the\\nwater, and above this a round tower of iron, out of which\\npeeped two monsters of cannon.\\nThis strange vessel had come into Hami)ton Roads dur-\\ning the night, and there it lay ready to do battle for the Union.\\nIt was a new st)le of war-ship that had been built in New\\nork artd was called the Monitor.\\nThe Merrimac soon had enough to keep herself bu.sy,\\nand was forcetl to let the wooden fleet alone. For four long", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0212.jp2"}, "213": {"fulltext": "IV^J? ON SEA AND LAND\\n203\\nhours these two iron monsters battered each other with cannon\\nballs. Such a fight had never been seen before. It was the\\nfirst time two ironclad ships had met in war.\\nI cannot say that\\neither ship was hurt\\nmuch. The balls could\\nnot get through the\\niron bars and plates and\\nglanced off into the water.\\nBut the Merrimac got\\nthe worst of it, and in\\nthe end she turned and hurried back to Norfolk, from which\\nplace she had come. The Monitor waited for her, but she\\nnever came out again. Soon afterwards the Confederates left\\nDEATH OF GENERAL POLK\\nKilled at Kenesaw Mountain, 1864", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0213.jp2"}, "214": {"fulltext": "204 IVAN ON S/:a and LAND\\nNorfolk and sunk their iron sliip, and that was the Last of\\nthe Merriniac.\\nWhen the news of this wonderful sca-fis;ht j^ot to Huropc\\nthe kinp^s and ministers of war read it with alarm. They saw\\nthey hatl something to do. i lieir wooden war-\\\\ csscls were\\nout o\\\\ date, and they got to work in a hurry to l)uild iron-\\nclad ships. To-day all the great nations of the earth have\\nfleets of steel-covered ships-of-war, and the United States\\nhas some of the best and strongest of this kind of ships.\\nAll through the war there were battles of iron-clads. On\\nthe western rivers steamboats were plated with iron and\\nattacked the forts on shore. And along the coast iron-clad\\nvessels helped the wooden ships to blockade the ports of the\\nSouth. More vessels like the Monitor were built in the\\nNorth, Awd a number somewhat like the Merrimac were\\nbuilt in the South. 1 cannot say that any of them did much\\ngood either North or South.\\nOne of the greatest naval battles was fought in the Bay\\nof i\\\\h )bile, on the Gulf of Mexico. Here there were some\\nstrong forts and a powerful iron-clad ship. Admiral I arragut\\nsailed into the bay with a fleet of wooden ships\\nr.^ i^ f o and several iron vessels like the Monitor.\\nMobile Bay i i\\nWhen he went past the forts he stood m the\\nrigging of his ship, with his spy-glass in his hand. He did\\nnot seem to care anything for cannon-l)alls. 1 le took the forts,\\nand since then Farragut has been one of our great heroes.\\nThere was one Confetlerate pri\\\\ateer, the Alabama.\\nwhich caused terrible loss to the merchants of the North. It\\ntook in all sixt\\\\ -fi\\\\ e \\\\-essels. which were set on fire and\\nburned. In June. 1864, the .Mabama was met near the\\ncoast of France by the frigate Kearsarge. and a furious\\nbattle took place. For two hours they fought, and then the\\nAlabama sagged down into the water and sank to the", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0214.jp2"}, "215": {"fulltext": "WAJ? ON SEA AND LAND\\n205\\nbottom of the sea. She had done much harm to the North,\\nbut her career was at an end.\\nNow let us turn back to the \\\\var on hmd and see what\\n^vas going on there. I have told you the story of the fighting\\nup to the great 4th of July, 1863, when Vicksburg surrendered\\nto General Grant and General Lee marched avvay from Gettys-\\nburg. That is where we dropped the threads which we have\\nnow to take up again.\\nAfter Grant had taken Vicksburg and opened the Missis-\\nsippi from St. Louis to its mouth, he set out for the town of\\nLIBBY PRISON IN 1865 WHERE UNION SOLDIERS TAKEN IN WAR WERE DETAINED\\nChattanooga, which is in Tennessee just north of Crcorgia.\\nHere there had been a great battle in which the Confederate\\narmy won the victory, and the Union troops were shut up in\\nChattanooga with very little to eat.\\nGrant was not there long before there came a change.\\nGeneral Bragg, the Confederate commander, had his army on\\nthe summits of two mountains named Lookout Mountain and\\nMissionary Ridge. These were defended by strong forts.\\nBut the Union troops charged up the mountain sides in the\\nf^ice of the fire of rifles and cannon and soon had possession\\nof the forts. General Bragg s army was defeated with great", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0215.jp2"}, "216": {"fulltext": "2o6 IVA/i ON SEA AND LAND\\nloss. This was one of the most brilliant victories of the war.\\nThe battle of Lookout Mountain has been called the battle\\nabove the clouds.\\nEverybody now saw that General Grant was much the\\nbest general on the Union side, and President Lincoln made\\nhim commander-in-chief of all the armies in the\\nfield. Grant at once laid his plans to have the\\nmander-in-Chief r\\narmies all work together. General Sherman\\nwas left in command of the army of the West and Grant\\ncame to Virginia -to fight General Lee.\\nIn the green month of May, 1864, all the armies were\\nset ill motion, and North and South came together for the\\nlast great struggle of the war.\\n(irant led his men into the Wilderness where General\\nHooker and his army had been sadly defeated the year before.\\nLee was there to meet him, and a great battle was fought in\\nthe depth of the woods and thickets. It lasted two whole\\ndays, but neither side won.\\nThen Grant marched towards Richmond and Lee hurried\\ndown to head him off. Several hard battles were fought, the\\nlast being at Cold Harbor, near Richmond. Here the Union\\narmy lost terribly. Ten thousand men were killed and\\nwounded, while the Confederates, who were behind strong\\nearthworks, lost onl)- a thousand.\\nGeneral Grant saw he could not reach Richmond that\\nway, so he crossed the James River and began a siege of\\nPetersburg and Richmond. This siege lasted nine months,\\nboth sides digging instead of fighting till great heaps of earth\\nwere thrown up, on whose tops were hundreds of cannon.\\nGeneral Grant kept his men very busy, as you may see.\\nBut General Sherman s men were just as busy. He marched\\nsouth from Chattanooga, and fought battle after battle until\\nhe had gone far into Georgia and captured the important city", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0216.jp2"}, "217": {"fulltext": "M^AJ? ON SEA AND LAND\\n207\\nof Atlanta. General Hood, the Confederate commander, then\\nmade a rapid march to Tennessee, thinking that Sherman\\nwould follow him. But Sherman did not move. The brave\\nGeneral Thomas was there to take care of Hood and his army.\\nIA.^PJ\\nTHE DESPERATE EXTREMITY OF THE CONFEDERATES AT THE END OF THE CIVIL WAR\\nLet him go he couldn t please me better, said\\nSherman.\\nWhat Sherman did was to cut loose from the railroads\\nand telegraphs and march his whole army into the centre of\\nGeorgia. For a whole month the people of the North heard\\nnothing of him. His sixty thousand men might be starving", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0217.jp2"}, "218": {"fulltext": "2o8 ivAJi ON sj-:j and land\\nfor food, or might all be killed, so far as was known. It was\\nNovember when they started and it was near Christmas when\\nthey were heard of again.\\nThey had lived on the eountry and destroyed railroads\\nand stores, and at length they came to the sea at the city of\\nSavannah. Three daring scouts made their way in a boat\\ndown the river by night and brought to tlic fleet the first\\nnews of Sherman s march. No doubt you have heard the\\nsong Marching through Georgia. That was written to\\ndescribe Sherman s famous march.\\nThe South was now getting weaker and weaker, and\\nmost men saw that the war was near its end. It came to an\\nend in April, 1865. Grant kept moving South till he got\\nround the Confederate earthworks at Petersburg, and Lee was\\nforced to leave Richmond in great haste.\\nThe Union army followed as fast as it could march, and\\nthe cavalry rode on until it was ahead of the Confederates.\\nThen General Lee saw that he was surroundeci by an army\\nfar stronger than his own. He could fight no\\nurren ero lontjer. His men were nearly starxed. To\\nGeneral Lee\\nfight would be to have them all killed. So on\\nthe 9th of April he gave up his sword to General Grant, and\\nthe long and bloody war was at an end.\\nNo one was gladder of this than President Lincoln, who\\nhad done so much to bring it about. Poor man five days\\nafterwards he was shot in a theatre at Washington by an actor\\nnamed John Wilkes Booth.\\nBooth was followed and killed, but his death could not\\nbring back to life the murdered President, whom the people\\nloved so warmly that they mourned for him as if he had been,\\nlike Washington, the Father of his Country. It was a terrible\\ncrime, and it turned the joy which the people felt, at the end\\nof the war, into the deepest sorrow and grief", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0218.jp2"}, "219": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XXIV\\nThe Waste of War and the Wealth of\\nPeace\\nLET us suppose\\nthat the history of the\\nwhole world is spread\\nout before us like a\\npicture, and that we are\\nlooking down on it.\\nWhat will we see?\\nWell, we will see places\\nwhere a terrible storm\\nseems to have swept\\nover the picture, and\\nleft only darkness and\\nruin in its track. And\\nwe will see other places\\nwhere the sun seems\\nto have -poured down its bright beams, and all is clear and\\nbright and beautiful. The dark places are those of war the\\nbright places are those of peace. All through history there\\nhave been times when men have gone out to kill and burn\\nand do all the harm they could and there have been other\\ntimes when they stayed at home to work, and build up what\\nwar had cast down, and bring plenty and happiness to the\\nnations.\\nIn the picture of our own history we see such dark and\\nbright places. And the darkest of them all is the terrible\\n209\\nAMi^-^\\nON THE PICKET LINE", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0219.jp2"}, "220": {"fulltext": "2IO\\nWASTE OF WAR AND WEALTH OF PEACE\\nCivil War, the story of which you have just read. For in this\\nwar our people fought against and killed one another, and all\\nthe harm was done at home, instead of in foreign lands. The\\nwar was a dreadful one. Hundreds of thousands of our\\npeople were killed or wounded,\\nand the ground in hundreds of ,^^^;^^_^l |l\\nplaces was red with blood. ^lI x-\u00c2\u00b1\u00c2\u00a3 Z=^r:^^^- -M-\\nHouses, barns and facto-\\nries were burned, railroads\\nwere torn up, ships were\\nsunk, growing crops were\\ntrampled into the earth.\\nAnd last of\\nall came that\\nhorrid murder\\nof our\\ngood\\nand great Pres-\\nident Lincoln,\\none of the best\\nand noblest\\nmen who ever\\nsat in the presi-\\ndential chair.\\nSuch is war\\nthe most fright-\\nful thing we\\ncan think of or\\ntalk about.\\nSome of my young friends may like to play soldier; but if\\nthey should grow up and get to be real soldiers they would\\nfind out what war means. Now, if w^e look again at the\\npicture of our history, we shall see a great, bright space of\\npeace following the dark space of the Civil War. That is \\\\\\\\hat\\nTELLING THE STORY OF THE WAR", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0220.jp2"}, "221": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0221.jp2"}, "222": {"fulltext": "PRESIDENTS OF THE UNITED STATES FROM 1877 TO 1901", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0222.jp2"}, "223": {"fulltext": "WASTE OF WAR AND WEALTH OF PEACE 211\\nI wish to tell you about now the reign of peace, when every-\\nbody was busy at work in building up what had been torn\\ndown by the red hand of war, and our country grew faster\\nthan it had ever grown before.\\nThere is one thing I must say here. I have told you\\nthat slavery was the cause of the war. If there had been no\\nA LEGISLATURE OF A SOUTHERN STATE WITH NEGRO MEMBERS\\nAt close of the Civil War, Northern men moved into the South and were called carpet-baggers. Under\\ntheir influence, negroes were elected to the Legislature and large sums of money were squandered\\nslaves in the country there would have been no war. And\\nthe one good thing the war did for us was to get rid of the\\nslaves. President Lincoln declared that all the slaves should\\nbe free, and since that time there has not been slave in the\\nland. So we can never have a war for that cause again.\\n14", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0223.jp2"}, "224": {"fulltext": "212 WAST/-: .LVJ) WKAI/ni or- PEACE\\nWhen the war was done, the soldiers marched back to\\ntheir homes. Their old battle-flags, rent and torn by bullets,\\nwere put away as alued treasures their rusty rifles, which\\nhad killed thousands of men, were given back to the govern-\\nment they took up their axes, they went into the fields w^ith\\ntheir ploughs, they entered the workshops with their tools,\\nand soon they were all at work again, as if they had never\\nseen a field of battle.\\nThis took place long before any of my young readers\\nwere born. But there are many old soldiers living who took\\npart in it, and when you see the veterans of the Grand Army\\nof the Republic, marching with their ragged\\nVeterans flags and battle-scarred faces, it may bring to\\nyou some vision of what they have seen, and\\nmake you think of the fallen comrades they left behind, dead\\nor bleeding upon the battle-field.\\nDuring your short lives there has been no war which\\ncame near to us in our homes. The angel of peace has spread\\nher white wings over our land, and plenty and prosperity\\nhave been the rule. None of our young folks have known\\nwhat it is for an army of soldiers to march past their homes,\\ndestroying and burning, and leaving ashes and ruins where\\nthere had been happy homes and fertile fields. But in our\\npast history this happened to many as young as you, and\\nthey were glad that their lives were left them, after everything\\nelse was gone.\\nLet us put the thought of war out of our minds, and go\\non to see what took place under the blessed reign of peace. The\\nfirst thing of which I shall tell you was one of the most won-\\nderful of all. I have given you the story of Professor Morse\\nand the first telegraph line. You know how the telegraph\\nwires spread over the countr until they were many thousands\\nof miles in length. In the year after the war ended a still", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0224.jp2"}, "225": {"fulltext": "WASTE OF WAR AND WEALTH OF PEACE 213\\ngreater thing was done. A telegraph cable was laid under\\nthe ocean from Europe to America. This had been done\\nbefore, but it had proved a failure. The new cable was a\\nsuccess, and since then a man in London has been able to\\ntalk with a man in New York as if he were not a hundred\\nyards away. Of course, I do not mean with his voice, but\\nwith the click of the telegraph instrument.\\nThe year after that a great addition was made to the\\nUnited States. There was a large region in the north, known\\nas Russian America, which Russia offered to sell to this coun-\\ntry for seven million dollars. Many people\\ntalked about this as their forefathers had done\\nof Alaska\\nabout the Louisiana purchase. They said that\\nit was a land of ice and snow, that Russia wanted to get rid\\nof it, and that it would be of no use to anybody. But it was\\nbought for all that, and it has proven a very good bargain.\\nThis country we now call Alaska. We get there all the\\nsealskins from which the rich and Avarm cloaks of the ladies\\nare made. And many of the canned salmon, which some of\\nyou think very good food, come from Alaska. That country\\nis rich in furs and fish and timber and that is not all, for it is\\nrich in gold. Millions of dollars worth of gold are obtained\\nthere every year. It has been something like California, whose\\ngold was not found till Americans got there to dig.\\nThese are not the only things that took place in the\\nyears after the war. Railroads were being built in all direc-\\ntions. East and west, north and south, they went, and travel\\nbecame easier than it had been before. The greatest thing\\ndone in this way was the building of a railroad across the\\nmountains and the plains to San Francisco, on the far Pacific\\ncoast, three thousand miles away from the Atlantic shores.\\nBefore that time men who wanted to go to California had to\\ndrag along over thousands of miles in slow wagon trains and", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0225.jp2"}, "226": {"fulltext": "214\\nWAST/-: OF WAR AND WEALTH OF PEACE\\nspend weeks and months on the road. Now they could go\\nthere in less than a week. It was the longest railroad that\\nthe wDrld had ever seen, up to that time.\\nWhile all this was going on, people were coming to this\\ncountry in great multitudes, crossing the ocean to find ncM\\nhomes in our happy land. They did not ha\\\\e to come in\\nslo\\\\\\\\ sailing ships as in former times, but were brought here\\nin swift steamships, that crossed the seas as fast as the iron\\nar--_ horse crossed the land. .\\\\11\\nthese new people went to work,\\nsome in the cities and some in\\nthe country, and they all\\nhelped to make our nation\\nrich and powerful.\\nBut you must not think\\nthat ever\\\\ thing went well,\\nand that we had no dark\\ndays. Every country has\\nits troubles, even in times\\nof peace. War is not the\\nGreat fires break out, storms\\nsweep over the land, earthquakes shake down\\nz:^^lh cities, and many other disasters take place.\\nOf all these things, fire, \\\\\\\\hen it gets beyond con-\\ntrol, is the most terrible; and it is of a frightful -fire that 1\\nwish to speak.\\nAbout the year 1831 a small fort stood near the shore of\\nLake Michigan, and around this a few pioneer families had\\nbuilt their homes, which were only rude log houses. In\\n1871, forty years after^vards, the fort and the huts had long\\nbeen gone and a large city stood at that place. Its growth\\nhad been wonderful. Only forty years old and already one\\nof the great cities of the country. This was the famous city\\nWESTERN RAILROAD IN\\nEARLIER DAYS\\nf k only trouble.", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0226.jp2"}, "227": {"fulltext": "IVASTE OF ]VAR AND WEALTH OF PEACE\\n215\\nof Chicago, which has grown more rapidly than any other\\ngreat city ever known.\\nOne night in October a dreadful thing took place in this\\ncity. A cow kicked over a lamp in a stable. The straw on\\nthe floor took fire, and in a minute the blaze shot up into the\\nair. The people ran for water, but they were too slow, and\\nin a few minutes the whole stable was in flames. You mav\\nTHE BURNING OF CHICAGO IN 1S71\\nthink that this was not of much account, but there happened\\nto be a gale of wind, and soon great blazing fragments were\\nflying through the air and falling on roofs squares away. It\\nw^as not long before there was a terrible conflagration.\\nChicago at that time was mostly built of wood, and the\\nfire spread until it looked as if the whole great city would\\nbe burnt to ashes. For two days it kept on burning until the", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0227.jp2"}, "228": {"fulltext": "2i6 WASTE OF WAR AND WEALTH OF PEACE\\nrichest part of the city had gone up in smoke and flame.\\nMany people were burned to death in the streets and two\\nhundred million dollars worth of property was destroyed. It\\nwas the most frightful fire of modern times. But Americans\\ndo not stop for fire or water. The city was built up again,\\nfar handsomer than before, and it is now one of the greatest\\ncities, not only of this country, but of the world.\\nThis was not the only disaster which came upon the\\ncountry. In 1886 there was a frightful earthquake in South\\nCarolina, that shook down a great part of the city of Charles-\\nton. And in 1889 there was a terrible flood that swept away\\nthe young city of Johnstown, in Pennsylvania, and drowned\\nmore than two thousand people. And there were tornadoes,\\nor wind storms, in the west that blew down whole to\\\\vns as\\nyou might blow down a house of cardboard with\\npf d- Et^* your breath. And there were great strikes and\\nriots that were almost like war, and various\\nother troubles. But all these could not stop the growth of\\nthe country. Every year it became richer. New people came,\\nnew factories were built, new fields were farmed, and the\\nUnited States seemed like a great hi\\\\e of industry, and its\\npeople like so many bees, working away, day b)^ day, and\\ngathering wealth as bees gather honey.\\nIt not only got many of the old articles of wealth, but it\\ngot many new ones also. Never was there a country with so\\nmany inventors, and never were there more wonderful in\\\\-en-\\ntions. I have told you about some of our in\\\\entors I shall\\nhave to speak of some more of them. There were hundreds of\\nmen busily at work at inventing new machines and tools, new\\nthings to help everybody the farmer, the merchant, the\\nworkman in the factory, and the cook in the kitchen. It got\\nso that there was not much done by hand, a.s in old times,\\nbut nearly everything was done by machine.", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0228.jp2"}, "229": {"fulltext": "WASTE OF WAR AND WEALTH OF PEACE\\n217\\nSome of these inventions were very wonderful. There\\nwas the telephone, or talking telegraph, which many of you\\nmay have used yourselves. That was not known before\\n1876; but people now wonder how they ever got along with-\\nout it. It is certainly very nice, when you have to talk with\\nsomebody a mile or a hundred miles away, to ring them up\\nand talk with them over the telephone wire as easily as if you\\nwere talking with some one in\\nthe next room. The telephone,\\nas I suppose you know, works\\nSHOP IN WHICH THE FIRST MORSE TELEGRAPH INSTRUMENT WAS CONSTRUCTED\\nFOR EXHIBITION BEFORE CONGRESS\\nby electricity. It is only another form of the telegraph.\\nNearly all the remarkable inventions of late times have had\\nsomething to do with electricity. And the greatest of the\\nelectrical inventors is Thomas A. Edison, a man who has\\nbeen talked about so much that I really think more people\\nmust know his name than that of the President of the United\\nStates.", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0229.jp2"}, "230": {"fulltext": "2i8 WASTE OF WAR AND WEALTH OF PEACE\\nEdison went into business when he was only twelve\\nyears old, selling newspapers and other things on the cars,\\nand he was so smart and did so well that he was able to send\\nhis parents five hundred dollars a year. \\\\Vhen he was six-\\nteen he saved the child of a station-master from being run\\nover by a locomotive, and the father was so grateful that he\\ntaught him how to telegraph. He was so quick and smart\\nthat he got to be one of the best telegraph operators in the\\nUnited States.\\nAfter he grew up Edison began to invent. He worked\\nout a plan by which he could send two messages at once over\\none wire. He kept at this till he could send sixteen messages\\nover a wire, eight one way and eight the other.\\ne nven ions j j^ jj j_^ invented the teleiihone,\\nof Edison J\\nbut Edison took it up and made great improve-\\nments in it. And he worked away for years on the electric\\nlight, which some one else had invented. He not only made\\ninventions of his own, but he improved those of others. The\\nmost wonderful of all Edison s inventions is the phonograph,\\nor talking-box. I think all of you must have seen and\\nheard this magical instrument.\\nYou know some of the other things which have been\\ndone by the aid of electricity. How rails have been laid and\\ncars shoot smoothly and swiftly along on them, moved by\\nsomething which nobody can see, unless the trolley wheel\\nshould happen to slip, when one can see something like a\\nlittle lightning flash. That is the flash of the electricity in\\nthe wire.\\nSuch arc some of the inventions which ha\\\\ e been made\\nin recent times. If you ask for more I might name the steam\\nplow, and the typewriter, and the printing machine, and the\\nbicycle, and a hundred others. But they are too many for\\nme to say anything about, so I shall have to stop right here.", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0230.jp2"}, "231": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XXV\\nThe Marvels of Invention\\nT is not a pleasant thing to go hungty for twenty-\\nfour hours and to go many days without half\\nenough to eat. I think all my readers will agree\\nwith me in this. I fancy none of you would like\\nto find an empty table before you when the din-\\nner bell rings. But this is a thing that has happened to many\\ninventors, and one of these was Samuel F. B. Morse, to\\nwhose genius we owe the electric telegraph.\\nYou know about the invention of the steamboat, the loco-\\nmotive, the cotton-gin and various other early inventions\\nbut there have been many later inventions, and one of the\\nmost important of these is the telegraph, which tells us every\\nday what is taking place over the ^vhole world.\\nProfessor Morse was a New York artist who studied\\npainting in Europe, and in the year 1832 took passage home\\nin the ship Sully. One day a talk went on in the cabin of\\nthe ship. Dr. Jackson, one of the passengers, told how some\\npersons in Paris had sent an electric current through several\\nmiles^ of wire in less than a second of time.\\n219", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0231.jp2"}, "232": {"fulltext": "220\\nTHE MARVELS OF INVENTION\\nIf that is the case, said Morse, why could not words\\nand sentences be sent in the same way?\\nThat s a good idea. It would be a great thing if we could\\nsend news as fast as lightning, said one of the passengers.\\n\\\\Miy can t we? said Morse, I think we can do it.\\nVery likely the rest\\nof the passengers soon\\nforgot all about that\\nc o n e r s a t i o n but\\nMorse did not. During\\nthe remainder of the\\n\\\\oyage he was er}\\nc|uiet and kept much\\nto himself lie was\\nthinkiuLT o\\\\ er what he\\nhad heard. Before the\\nship had reached New\\nork he had worked\\nout a plan of telegraph-\\ning. He proposed to carr) the\\nwire in tubes underground, and\\nto use an alphabet of dots and\\ndashes, the same that is used by\\ntelegraphers to-day.\\nWhen he went on shore\\nMorse said to the captain Cap-\\ntain, if you should hear of the tele-\\ngraph one of these days as the wonder of the world, remember\\nthat the discovery was made on board the good ship Sully.\\nIf I can make it go ten miles without stopping, I can\\nmake it go round the world, he said to a j)assenger.\\nBut it is easier to think out a thing than to put it in prac-\\ntice. Poor Morse \\\\\\\\as more than ten ears in orking out his\\nBENJAMIN FRANKLIN DRAWS LIGHT\\nNING FROM THE CLOUDS", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0232.jp2"}, "233": {"fulltext": "THE MARVELS OF INVENTION 221\\nplans and getting people to help him in them. He got out of\\nmoney and was near starving, but he kept at it. After three\\nyears he managed to send a message through seventeen hun-\\ndred feet of wire. He could read it, but his friends could\\nnot, and no one was ready to put money in such a scheme.\\nThey looked at it as a toy to amuse children. Then he went\\nto Europe and tried to get money there, but he found the\\npeople there as hard to convince as those in America.\\nNo one is in such a hurry for news as all that, they\\nsaid. People would rather get their news in\\nthe ffood old way. Your wires work, Mr.\\n-I in Europe\\nMorse, but it would take a great deal of money\\nto lay miles of them underground, and we are not going to\\ntake such chances as that with our money.\\nMr. Morse next tried to get Congress to grant him a sum\\nof money. He wanted to build a wire from Baltimore to\\nWashington and show how it would work. But it is never\\neasy to get money from Congress, and he kept at it for five\\nyears in vain.\\nIt was the 3d of March, 1843. At twelve o clock that\\nnight the session of Congress would end. Morse kept about\\nthe Senate chamber till nearly midnight, in hopes his bill\\nwould pass. Then he gave it up in despair and went to his\\nboarding house. He was sure his little bill would not be\\nthought of in the crowd of business before Congress and was\\ngreatly depressed in consequence.\\nHe came down to breakfast the next morning with a very\\nsad face, hardly knowing how he was to pay his board and\\nget home. He was met by a young lady. Miss Annie Ells-\\nworth, who came to him with a smile.\\nLet me congratulate you, Mr. Morse, she said.\\nFor what, my dear friend\\nFor the passage of your bill.", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0233.jp2"}, "234": {"fulltext": "222 THE MARVELS OF INVENTION\\nWhat he said, in great astonishment the passage\\nof my bill\\nYes do you not know of it\\nNo it cannot be true\\nYou came home too early last night, Mr. Morse. Your\\nbill has passed, and I am happy to be the first to bring you\\nthe good news.\\nYou give me new life, Miss Ellsworth, he said. For\\nyour good news I promise you this when my telegraph line\\nis laid, you shall have the honor of selecting the first message\\nto be sent over it.\\nCongress had granted only thirty thousand dollars. It\\nwas not much, but Morse went actively to work. He wanted\\nto dig a ditch to lay his pipe in, through which\\nongress i s \\\\\\\\\\\\x was to run. He tjot another inventor to\\nMorse c\\nhelp him, Ezra Cornell, who afterwards founded\\nCornell University. Mr. Cornell invented a machine which\\ndug the ditch at a great rate, laid the pipe, and covered it in.\\nIn five minutes it laid and covered one hundred feet of pipe.\\nBut Cornell did not think the underground wire would\\n\\\\\\\\-ork.\\nIt will work, said Morse. While I have been fight-\\ning Congress, men have laid short lines in England which\\nwork very well. What can be done there can be done here.\\nFor all that, it would not work. A year passed and only\\nseven thousand dollars of the money were left, and all the\\nwires laid were of no use.\\nIf it won t go underground we must try and coax it to\\ngo over-ground, said Morse.\\nPoles were erected the wire was strung on glass insu-\\nlators it now worked to a charm. On May ii, 1844, the\\nWhig National Convention at Baltimore- nominated Henry\\nClay for President, and the news was sent to \\\\Yashington in", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0234.jp2"}, "235": {"fulltext": "THE MARVELS OF INVENTION\\n223\\nall haste by the first railroad train. But the passengers were\\nsurprised to find that they brought stale news everybody\\nin Washington knew it already. It had reached there an\\nhour or two before by telegraph. That was a great triumph\\nfor Morse. The telegraph line was not then finished quite to\\nBaltimore. When it reached there, on May 24th, the first\\nTHE GREAT EASTERN AND THE ATLANTIC CABLE\\nIn 1866 this steamer was engaged in laying the Atlantic cable between Ireland and New Foundland\\nmessage sent was one which Miss Ellsworth had chosen from\\nthe Bible What hath God wrought? God had wrought\\nwonderfully indeed, for since then the electric wire has bound\\nthe ends of the earth together.\\nIf I should attempt to tell you about all our inventors I\\nam afraid there would be no end to the story. There is", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0235.jp2"}, "236": {"fulltext": "224 THE MARIELS Of INVENTION\\nalmost no end to them, and many of them invented wonder-\\nful machines. I might tell you, for instance, about Thomas\\nBlanchard, who invented the machine by which tacks are\\nmade, dropping them down as fast as a watch can tick. This\\nis only one out of many of his inventions. One of them was\\na steamboat to run in shallow water, and which could go\\nhundreds of miles up rivers where Fulton s steamboat would\\nhave run aground.\\nThen there was Cyrus McCormick, who invented the\\nreaping machine. When he showed his reaper at the London\\nWorld s Fair in 1851, the newspapers made no end of fun of\\nit. The London Times said it was a cross\\nM^chhies between a chariot, a wheelbarrow and a flying-\\nmachine. But when it was put in a wheat-field\\nand gathered in the wheat like a living and thinking machine,\\nthey changed their tune, and the Times said it was worth\\nmore than all the rest of the Exhibition. This was the first\\nof the great agricultural machines. Since then hundreds have\\nbeen made, and the old-fashioned slow hand-work in the\\nfields is over. McCormick made a fortune out of his machine.\\nI cannot say that of all inventors, for many of them had as\\nhard a time as Morse with his telegraph. Two of them,\\nCharles Goodyear and Elias Howe, came as near star\\\\ ing as\\nProfessor Morse.\\nAll the rubber goods we have to-day we owe to Charles\\nGoodyear. Before his time India-rubber was of very little\\nuse. It would grow stiff in the winter and sticky in the sum-\\nmer, and people said it was a nuisance. What vv-as wanted\\nwas a rubber that would stand heat and cold, and this Good-\\nvear set himself to make.\\nHe tried mixing sulphur ith the gum, and by accident\\ntouched a red-hot stove with the mixture. To his delight the\\ngum did not melt. Here was the secret. Rubber mixed with", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0236.jp2"}, "237": {"fulltext": "THE MARVELS OF INVENTION 225\\nsulphur and exposed to heat would stand heat and cold alike.\\nHe had made his discovery, but it took him six years more to\\nmake it a success, and he never made much money from it.\\nYet everybody honors him to-day as a great inventor.\\nElias Howe had as hard a time with the sewing machine.\\nFor years he worked at it, and when he finished it nobody\\nwould buy it or use it. He went to London,\\nas Morse had done, and had the same bad luck.\\nSewingMacnine\\nHe had to pawn his model and patent papers\\nto get home again. His wife was very sick, and he reached\\nhome only in time to see her die.\\nPoor fellow life was very dark to him then. His inven-\\ntion had been stolen by others, who were making fortunes out\\nof it while he was in need of bread. Friends lent him money\\nand he brought suit against these robbers, but it took six\\nyears to win his rights in the courts. In the end he grew\\nrich and gained great honor from his invention.\\nThere has been no man more talked of in our time than\\nThomas A. Edison. All of you must have heard of him. He\\nbegan inventing when he was a mere boy, and has kept on\\ninventing ever since. He was an American in grain, full of\\nenergy and genius, trying a dozen ways of making a living\\nand succeeding in all. He became a telegraph operator, and\\ncould take messages faster than any one could send them.\\nThen he began inventing, and soon showed people how\\ntwo messages could be sent over one wire. He kept on until\\nhe could send sixteen messages at once over one wire. He\\nmade money out of his inventions, but the telegraph com-\\npanies made much more. Instead of sending fifty or sixty\\nwords a minute, he showed them how they could send several\\nthousand words a minute.\\nThen he began experimenting with the electric light. He\\ndid not invent this, but he made great improvements in it.", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0237.jp2"}, "238": {"fulltext": "226 THF MARVELS OF INVENTION\\nAnother of the wonderful inventions of this period was the\\ntelephone, by whose aid we can talk with our friends a\\nthousand miles away. You must often have heard a man\\nshouting Hello into an instrument, and seen him put a\\nsort of trumpet to his ear to catch what was said in reply.\\nJust think how much time that saves to busi-\\nEdison and the ^^i .11 j\\nT I hone people 1 he telephone was not mvented\\nby Edison, but by another American named\\nAlexander Bell. But Edison improved it. He added the\\ntransmitter, which is used in all telephones, and is very\\nimportant indeed. So we must give credit first to Bell and\\nsecond to Edison for the telephone.\\nEdison s most wonderful invention is the phonograph.\\nThis word means sound writer. One of you may talk with\\na little machine, and the sound of your voice will make marks\\non a little roll of gelatine or tinfoil within. Then when the\\nmachine is set going you may hear your own oice coming\\nback to you. Or by the use of a great trumpet called the\\nmegaphone, it may be heard all over a large room.\\nThe wonderful thing is that the sound of a man s voice\\nmay be heard long after he is dead. If they had possessed\\nthe phonograph in old times we might be able to hear Shake-\\nspeare or Julius Caesar speaking to-day. \\\\^ery likely many\\npersons who live a hundred or two hundred years from now\\nmay hear Edison s voice coming out of one of his own\\nmachines. Does not this seem like magic\\nIn every way this is a wonderful age of invention. Look\\nat the trolley car, shooting along without any one being able\\nto see what makes it move. Look at the wheels whirling and\\nlights flashing and stoves heating from electric power. Steam\\nwas the most powerful thing which man knew a century ago.\\nElectricity has taken its place as the most powerful and mar-\\nvelous thing we know to-day.", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0238.jp2"}, "239": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0239.jp2"}, "240": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0240.jp2"}, "241": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XXVI\\nHow the Century Ended for the United\\nStates\\nVERY likely many of my young\\nreaders live in the city of Philadelphia,\\nwhich was founded by William Penn\\nmore than two hundred years ago on\\nthe banks of the broad Delaware River,\\nand where now many more than a mil-\\nlion people make their homes. And\\nmany of you who do not live there,\\nbut who love your country and are\\nproud of its history, are likely to go\\nthere some time during your lives to\\nvisit the birthplace of your noble nation.\\nHave you ever thought that the United States, as an\\nindependent nation, was born in Philadelphia In that city\\nstands the stately Independence Hall, in which the Declara-\\ntion of Independence was made and signed.\\nYou may see there the famous old bell, which\\nrang out Liberty throughout the land And\\nyou may stand in the room in which our grand Constitution\\nwas formed. So Philadelphia should be a place of pilgrimage\\nto all true-hearted Americans, who wish to see where their\\ncountry was born.\\nIt was such a place of pilgrimage in the year 1876. Then\\nfrom ever) part of our country, from the North, the South,\\nADMIRAL GEORGE DEWEY\\n15\\n227", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0241.jp2"}, "242": {"fulltext": "2 28 UNITED STATES AT END OF CENTURY\\nthe West and the East, our people made their way in\\nthousands towards that great city, which was then the proud\\ncentre of all American thought. A hundred years had\\npassed from the time the famous Declaration was signed, and\\nthe Centennial Anniversary of this great event was being\\ncelebrated in the city which may be called the cradle of the\\nAmerican nation.\\nA grand Exhibition was held. It was called a World s\\nFair, for splendid objects were sent to it from all parts of the\\nworld, and our own country sent the best of everything it had\\nto show, from Maine to California. On the\\nA Grand \\\\2,\\\\Nns of Fairmouut Park many hand-\\nsome buildings were erected, all filled with\\nobjects of use or beauty, and more than ten million people\\npassed through the gates, glad to see what America and the\\nworld had to show.\\nIf you wish to know what our own country displayed, I\\nmay say that the most striking things were its inventions,\\nmachines that could do almost everything which the world\\nwants done. And the newest and most wonderful of all these\\nthings was the telephone. This magical invention was shown\\nthere to the people for the first time, and the first voice\\nshouted Hallo over the talking wire.\\nIn the years that followed centennial celebrations became\\ncommon. In t88i the centennial anniversary of the surrender\\nof Cornwallis was celebrated at Yorktown. In 1882 the bi-\\ncentennial (the two hundredth anniversary) of the landing of\\nWilliam Penn was celebrated at Philadelphia. A vessel that\\nstood for the old ship Welcome sailed up the stream, and\\na man dressed like the famous old Quaker landed and was\\ngreeted by a number of men who took the part of Indian chiefs.\\nIn 1887 Philadelphia had another grand anniversary-, that\\nof the signing of the Constitution of the United States, which", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0242.jp2"}, "243": {"fulltext": "UNITED STATES AT END OF CENTURY\\n229\\nwas celebrated by magnificent parades and processions, while\\nthe whole city was dressed in the red, white and blue. In\\n1889 New York celebrated the next grand event in the history\\nof the nation, the taking of the oath by Washington, our first\\nPresident.\\nThe next great anniversary was that of the discovery of\\nAmerica by Columbus, four hundred years before. This was\\ncelebrated by a wonderfully splendid exhibition at Chicago,\\nthe most beautiful that the world had ever seen. Columbus\\nMEMORIAL HALL\u00e2\u0080\u0094 PHILADELPHIA EXPOSITION, 1876\\nlanded in October, 1492, and the buildings were dedicated in\\nOctober, 1892, but the exhibition did not take place till the\\nnext year. Those who .saw this exhibition will never forget\\nit, and very likely some of my readers were among them. Its\\nbuildings were like fairy palaces, so white and grand and\\nbeautiful and at night, when it was lit up by thousands of\\nelectric lights, the whole place looked like fairy land. The\\nworld will not soon see anything more beautiful.\\nI cannot tell of all the exhibitions. There were others,\\nat New Orleans, Atlanta, and other cities, but I think you", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0243.jp2"}, "244": {"fulltext": "230 UNITED STATES AT END OF CENTURY\\nwill be satisfied with hearing about the large ones. The Cen-\\ntennial at Philadelphia set the fashion. After that, cities all\\nover the country wanted to have their great fairs, and many\\nof the little towns had their centennial celebrations, with music\\nand parades, speeches and fireworks.\\nDuring all this time the country kept growing. People\\ncrossed the ocean in millions. Our population went up, not\\nlike a tree growing, but like a deer jumping. In 1880 we had\\n50,000,000 people. In 1900 we had half as\\nPo Ltion many more. Just think of that Over 25,000,-\\n000 people added in twenty years How many\\ndo you think we will have when the youngest readers of this\\nbook get to be old men and women? I am afraid to guess.\\nAs our people increased in number they spread more\\nwidely over the country. Railroads were built everywhere,\\nsteamboats ran on all the streams, telegraphs and telephones\\ncame near to every man s front door, the post-offices spread\\nuntil letters and newspapers and packages were carried to the\\nsmallest village in the land. Nobody wanted to stay at home,\\nin the old fashion. People thought nothing of a journey\\nacross the continent or the ocean. Wherever they were they\\ncould talk with their friends by letter or telegraph, and they\\ncould go nowhere that the newspaper could not follow them.\\nSo the waste places of the country began rapidly to fill\\nup. If you have ever seen an old-time map of our countr)\\nyou must have noticed places in the West marked great\\ndesert, or unknown territory, or by some such name.\\nBut people made their way into these unknown regions and\\nfilled them up. First they went with their families and house-\\nhold goods in great wagons. Then they went far more\\nswiftly in railroad trains. Here they settled down and began\\nfarming farther on, where there was not rain enough to farm,\\nthey raised cattle and sheep on the rich grasses still farther,", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0244.jp2"}, "245": {"fulltext": "UNITED STATES AT END OF CENTURY\\n2;, I\\nin the mountain regions, they set to work mining, getting gold,\\nsilver, copper, iron and coal from the hard rocks.\\nCities grew up where the Indian and the buffalo had\\nroamed. The factory followed the farmer the engine began\\nto puff its steam into the air, the wheels to turn, the machines\\nto work, goods of all kinds to be made. The whole country\\nbecame like a great hive of industry, where everybody was\\nbusy, and thousands of the people grew rich.\\nMACHINERY HALL-CHICAGO EXPOSITION, 1893\\nBut all this great western country was not given up to\\nthe farmer, the miner and the wood-chopper. There were\\nplaces which nature had made beautiful or wonderful or grand,\\nand these were kept as places for all the people to visit One\\nof these was the beautiful Yosemite Valley, in California\\nanother was the wonderful Yellowstone Park, with its mar-\\nvelous spouting springs; others were the groves of giant\\ntrees still others were great forests, which the government\\ntold the wood-choppers to keep out of, and set aside for the\\ngood or the pleasure of all the people of the land.", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0245.jp2"}, "246": {"fulltext": "232\\nUNITED STATES AT END OF CENTURY\\nTreatment of\\nthe Indians\\nSome of you may ask, what became of the old people of\\nthe country the Indians, who were spread all over the West?\\nThere were hundreds of tribes of them, and many of them\\nwere bold and brave, and when they saw the white men push-\\ning into their country they fought fiercely for their homes. But\\nthey could not stand before the guns of the pioneers and the\\ncannon of the soldiers, and in time they were all forced to\\nsubmit. Then places were set aside for them\\nand they were made to live in them. The\\nIndians were not always treated well. They\\nwere robbed and cheated in a hundred ways. But that, I\\nhope, is all over now, for they are being well cared for and\\neducated, and they seem likely, before many years, to become\\ngood and useful citizens of our country.\\nNow I have another story to tell. Our Civil War, which\\nyou have read about, ended in 1865. For thirty-three years\\nafter that one-third of a century we were at peace at home\\nand abroad, and our country had the wonderful growth of\\nwhich you have just read. Then, in 1898, almost at the end\\nof the century, Nvar came again. By good luck, it was not a\\nbig war this time, and it was one I can tell you about in a\\nfew words.\\nIt was pity and charity that brought us into this war.\\nSouth of Florida is the large and fertile island of Cuba, which\\nhad long belonged to Spain, and whose people had been very\\nbadly treated. At length they said they could stand it no\\nlonger, so they took their guns, left their homes, and went to\\nwar with the soldiers of Spain. For two years they fought\\nbravely. Their old men, and their women and children, who\\nhad stayed at home, helped them all they could so the Span-\\niards drove these from their homes into the cities, and left\\nthem there with hardly anything to eat. Thousands of these\\npoor wretches starved to death.", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0246.jp2"}, "247": {"fulltext": "UNITED STATES AT END OF CENTURY 233\\nYou may be sure that our people thought this very\\nwicked. They said that it ought to be stopped but Spain\\nwould not do what they wished. Then they sent food to the\\nstarving people. Some of it got to them and some of it\\nwas used by others. Everybody in our country felt very\\nbadly to see this terrible affair going on at our very doors,\\nand\\nthe government\\nwas told that it ou -ht\\nto take some action.\\nWhat the government\\ndid was to send one\\nof its war vessels, the -J^*^,\\nMaine, to the harbor\\nof Havana, the capital\\nof Cuba.\\nThen something\\ntook place that would\\nhave made almost any\\ncountry go to war.\\nOne dark night, while\\nthe Maine floated\\non the waters of the\\nharbor, and nearly all\\nher crew were fast\\nasleep in their berths, k\\na terrible explosion\\nwas heard under her, hula dancing girls, hawau\\nand the good vessel was torn nearly in half In a minute\\nshe sank into the muddy bottom of the harbor, and hundreds\\nof her sleeping crew were drowned. Only the captain and\\nsome of the officers and men escaped alive.\\nI fancy all of you must know how angry our people felt\\nwhen they heard of this dreadful event. You were angry", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0247.jp2"}, "248": {"fulltext": "234 UNITED STATES AT END OE CENTURY\\nyourselves, no doubt, and said that the Spaniards had done\\nthis and ought to be punished by having Cuba taken from\\nthem. I do not think there were many Americans who did\\nnot feel like taking revenge for our poor murdered sailors.\\nWar soon came. In April, 1898, the Congress declared\\nwar against Spain and a strong fleet of iron-clad ships was\\nsent to Cuba. An army was gathered as quickly as possible,\\nand the soldiers were put on board ship and sailed away to\\nthe south. There was a Spanish fleet in the harbor of Santiago\\nde Cuba and an American fleet outside keeping the ships of\\nSpain like prisoners in the harbor so the sol-\\nD ^Ia ^lics were sent to that place, and it was not\\nlong before an army was landed and was march-\\ning towards the city of Santiago. I am glad to say that the\\nfighting did not last very long. There was a bold charge up\\nhill by the Rough Riders and others in the face of the Span-\\nish guns, and the Spanish army was driven back to the city.\\nHere they were shut up and soon surrendered, and the war\\nin Cuba was at an end.\\nBut the iron-clad ships in the harbor were not given up.\\nNot they they had gone to the fishes before that. On the\\n3d of July they made a brave rush for liberty. They came\\nout at full speed where our great ships lay waiting, and soon\\nthere was one of the strangest fights that had ever been seen.\\nThe S])anish ships rushed through the waters near the coast,\\nfiring as they fled. After them came the American ships\\nat full speed, firing as they followed. But not many of the\\nSpanish balls touched the American ships while the great guns\\nof the Americans raked the Spaniards fore and aft.\\nSoon some of their ships were on fire and had to be run\\nashore. In an hour or two the chase was at an end and the\\nfine Spanish fleet was sunk and burning, with hundreds of its\\ncrew killed, while on the American .ships only one man had", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0248.jp2"}, "249": {"fulltext": "UNITED STATES AT END OF CENTURY 235\\nbeen killed. It was a wonderful flight and fight. I should\\ntell you more about it, only that I have another story of the\\nsame kind to relate.\\nFar away from Cuba, on the other side of the world, in the\\nbroad Pacific Ocean, near the coast of China, is a great group\\nof islands called the Philippines, which had long belonged to\\nSpain. Here, in the harbor of Manila, the capital of the\\nA TYPICAL MORO VILLAGE. SOUTHERN PHILIPPINE ISLANDS\\nislands, was a Spanish fleet. There was an American fleet in\\none of the harbors of China, under the command of Commo-\\ndore George Dewey. And as soon as war had been declared\\nDewey was ordered to go to Manila and sink or take the\\nSpanish fleet.\\nDewey was a man who thought it his duty to obey orders.\\nHe had been told to sink or take the Spanish fleet, and that was", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0249.jp2"}, "250": {"fulltext": "236 UNITED STATES AT END OF CENTURY\\nwhat he meant to try his best to do. Over the waters sped\\nhis ships, as swiftly as steam could carry them, and into the\\nharbor of Manila they went at midnit^ht while deep darkness\\nlay upon the \\\\vaters. It was early morning of the ist of May\\nwhen the American ships rounded up in front of the city and\\ncame in sight of the Spanish fleet. This lay across the mouth\\nof a little bay, with forts to guard it on the land at each side.\\nIt was agreat danger which Commodore Dewey and his\\nbold followers faced. Before them lay the Spanish ships and\\nthe forts. There ere torpedo boats which might rush out\\nand sink them. There were torpedoes under the waters which\\nmight send the flagship itself to the bottom.\\nManila B Some men would have stopped and felt dieir\\nvay, but George Dewey was not that kind of a\\nman. Without stopping for a minute after his long journey\\nfrom China, he dashed on with the fleet and ordered his men\\nto fire. Soon the great guns \\\\vere roaring and the air was\\nfull of fire and smoke.\\nRound and round went the American ships, firing as they\\npassed. Every shot seemed to tell. It was not long before\\nsome of the Spanish ships were blazing, while hardly a ball\\nhad touched an American hull. After an hour or two of this\\nhot work Dewey drew out and gave his men their breakfast.\\nThen back he came and finished the job. When he was done,\\nthe whole Spanish fleet was sunk and burning, with hundreds\\nof its men dead and ^vounded, while not an American ship\\nwas badly hurt and not an American sailor was killed. There\\nhad hardly been so one-sided a battle since the world began.\\nThere, I have, as I promised, told you in few words the\\nstory of the war. Soon after a treaty of peace was signed and\\nall was at an end. The brave Dewey was made an admiral\\nand was greatly honored by the American people.", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0250.jp2"}, "251": {"fulltext": "UNITED STATES AT END OF CENTURY 237\\nIf you should ask me what we gained from the war, I\\nwould answer that we gained in the first place what the war\\nwas fought for, the freedom of Cuba from the cruel rule of\\nSpain. But we did not come out of it without something for\\nourselves. We obtained the fertile island of Porto Rico in\\nthe West Indies and the large group of the Philippine Islands,\\nnear the coast of Asia. These last named came as the prize\\nof Dewey s victory, but I am sorry to say that there was a war\\nwith the people themselves before the United States got pos-\\nsession. During the war with Spain we obtained another\\nfine group of islands, that known as Hawaii, in the Pacific\\nOcean. You can see from this that our country made a wide\\nspread over the seas at the end of the nineteenth century.\\nThe winning of all these islands was an event of the greatest\\nimportance to the United States. It gave this\\ncountry a broad foothold on the seas and a new Gained From\\noutlook over the earth. Some of the proud the War\\nnations of Europe had looked on this country as an American\\npower only, with no voice in world affairs. But when Uncle\\nSam set his left foot on the Hawaiian Islands, in the Central\\nPacific, and his right foot on the Philippine Islands, near the\\ncoast of Asia, these powers of Europe opened their eyes and\\nbegan to get new ideas about the great republic of the West.\\nIt was plain that the United States had become a world power,\\nand that when the game of empire was to be played the\\nwestern colossus must be asked to take a hand.\\nThis was seen soon after, when China began to murder\\nmissionaries and try to drive all white people from its soil.\\nFor the first time in history the United States joined hands\\nwith Europe in an Old World quarrel, and it was made\\nevident that the world could not be cut up and divided among\\nthe powers without asking permission from Uncle Sam. But\\nfortunately Uncle Sam wants to keep out of war.", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0251.jp2"}, "252": {"fulltext": "*254 UNITED STATES AT END OF CENTURY\\nAnd now we are at the end of our Ion- journey We\\nhave traveled to-^^ether for more than four hundred years from\\nthe tmie of Columbus to the present day, observing- the inter-\\nestmg- faets of our country s history, and following its growth\\ntrom a tmy seed planted in the wilderness to a giant tree\\nwhose branches are beginning to overshadow the earth\\nHere we must bid good-bye to our country s history\\nWe have read about what our fathers did in the times that\\nare no more. We have learned something of what has been\\nA New History ^akuig place during our own lives. There is a\\nnew history before us in which we shall live and\\nact and of which our own doings will form part. In the time\\nto come each of my youthful readers will help make the his-\\ntory of this country, and you will see its events pass before\\nyour eyes hke the pictures on a panorama which slowly\\nunrolls and reveals to you its hidden secrets. Let us hope\\nthat the pictures to be seen will be those of peace and happi-\\nness, not those of war and ruin.\\n.be.\u00e2\u0080\u009e...nJ,;;:; ^rs:: Lis:,:i --ion. .\u00e2\u0080\u009ea u....,.,\u00e2\u0080\u009e.\\ni", "height": "2610", "width": "1768", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0252.jp2"}, "253": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0253.jp2"}, "254": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0254.jp2"}, "255": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0255.jp2"}, "256": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2610", "width": "1641", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0256.jp2"}, "257": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2610", "width": "1852", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0257.jp2"}, "258": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2758", "width": "1873", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofu00morr_0258.jp2"}}